《Transmigrated into a Book and Became a Spoiled Antagonist》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The Bloody Erotic Painting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ah... Ah Chen, be gentle... I can¡¯t take it anymore...¡± ¡°Why is it so tight when I can¡¯t take it anymore? You little fairy!¡± ?? ¡°You¡¯re so annoying...¡± Mu Hui slowly regained her consciousness and returned to reality. She heard the voices of a man and a woman acting out their erotic scenes. She frowned. Was she not dead? Could it be that ghosts had a sexual life as well? 7 Mu Hui recalled the moment when she could have left the assassin¡¯s organizationpletely afterpleting thest mission. However, just when she was about to seed, she was killed by a bomb. 8 F*ck, she was so unlucky. Her emotions tensed up, and she felt a sharp pain in her brain. At the same time, countless fragments of images rushed into her mind. The pain was too intense. Mu Hui could not help but hold her head and moan. What was going on? Why did it still hurt even after she was dead? The woman on the bed seemed to have heard her voice. ¡°Ah Chen... I think Mu Hui is seriously injured. Let¡¯s send her to the hospital...¡± 1 Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the man¡¯s violent actions. She let out a coquettish cry. ¡°Let her die.¡± The man hit her repeatedly and said, ¡°Anyway, she has already stolen the evidence of Fu Siye¡¯s crime for me and is no longer useful. If she really dies because of Fu Siye¡¯s shot, wouldn¡¯t I be killing two birds with one stone if Fu Siye goes to jail?¡± ¡°Yeah... but after all, she went to be Fu Siye¡¯s lover for you... She loves you so much...¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be jealous. I love you, and I¡¯m just ying her... Rx...¡± Then, there was another wave of gasps. After the flood of pain subsided, Mu Hui¡¯s mind was filled with many memories that did not belong to her. She finally understood her current situation. She had transmigrated into a novel that she had read before. She had attached herself to a character with the same name as her. 7 In the book, Mu Hui was a vicious cannon fodder female supporting character. For the sake of the male protagonist, Lu Yichen, she had lurked by the side of the main viin, Fu Siye. Not only did she steal Fu Siye¡¯s documents, but she had also stabbed him before she escaped. The ending for her character was that the male protagonist had abandoned her, and she was tortured by the viin until her skin was torn off. 5 In the present, the original owner had already stolen the documents and was struggling to return to Lu Yichen¡¯s side. The next part would be Fu Siye¡¯s revenge! Mu Hui cursed in her heart. She slowly opened her eyes and nced over coldly at the figures intertwined on the sofa. This pair of dogs. The original owner had gone through fire and water for them. When she was escaping, she had been shot by Fu Siye¡¯s men. However, after they got the documents, they actually ignored the injured and unconscious her and directly celebrated on the blood-stained sofa. 2 The woman¡¯s screams became louder and louder and the man¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier. He was about to reach his peak. Mu Hui pursed her lips. She endured the gunshot wound on her left shoulder, and quietly got up. She took out her phone and turned on the camera mode. Click! 1 ¡°Ahh!¡± As the sh came on, the beautiful woman on the sofa was so scared that her face turned pale. She screamed in a heart-wrenching manner, ¡°Ah Chen... Mu Hui¡­ Mu Hui¡­¡± Lu Yichen turned around. Mu Hui was more than ten centimeters away from him. Her beautiful face was pale due to blood loss, and her left shoulder was still dripping with blood. She looked like a malicious spirit that had climbed out from hell. 1 He almost withered in an instant. 2 ¡°Tsk, you can¡¯t do it.¡± Mu Hui casually swept her gaze across the man¡¯s lower body and said in a teasing tone, ¡°With this size and mental quality, do you still want to learn from him? Do you want to be a scumbag and y in the living room?¡± 5 Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Was About Size

1 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mu Hui! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Lu Yichen gritted his teeth and put on his clothes. His face turned pale as he said, ¡°Delete the photo!¡± ?? ¡°Delete the photo? Sure.¡± Mu Hui retracted her gaze. She did not hide the disdain in her eyes. ¡°Go and immediately prepare a car, a helicopter, a passport and visa from S Nation, and five million in cash. Otherwise, in half an hour, the whole country will know your size.¡± 5 At that moment, it was likely that Fu Siye was already on his way. She did not want to get involved in the mess. She had to leave the country immediately to ensure her safety. Lu Yichen was stunned. He could not believe that he was rejected by Mu Hui because of his size. 6 Every time she looked at him in the past, she looked shy. When did she be so bold? Lu Yichen¡¯s face darkened as he spoke, ¡°Is this your new trick to get my attention? Don¡¯t test my limit. Since you¡¯ve made a contribution this time, you can stay in the Lu family and be my personal maid.¡± Mu Hui was confused. Maid? The original character actually risked her life to stay by this scumbag¡¯s side and be his servant? The beautiful woman at the side echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, sister. Ah Chen has already epted you. Delete the photo. It¡¯s not good for him.¡± 1 More importantly, the photo must have captured her face. Once it was publicized, what would happen to her image as a jadedy? Mu Hui nced at her indifferently upon hearing what she had said. From the looks of it, the woman was the female lead in the original book, Ye Zhi. As expected, she was pure and lovely. She had ck and straight hair, and her skin was very fair. She was the type of woman that men would feel pity for at the first sight. Unfortunately, the shrewdness in her eyes made Mu Hui very ufortable. Mu Hui curled her lips slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®sister¡¯ so intimately. My father doesn¡¯t have a wild daughter like you.¡± Ye Zhi was speechless. This was so weird. Why did the woman seem like apletely different person from the moment she woke up? 1 She was on the verge of tears. ¡°Mu Hui, don¡¯t be angry... I know that you¡¯ve been wronged these past few days, but we¡¯re all doing this for Ah Chen¡¯s good, aren¡¯t we? If you¡¯re willing, we can all grow up together. I can also call you my sister...¡± Mu Hui sat down without saying a word. She took off her coat and tore off a piece of cloth. As she bandaged her wound, she continued listening to her acting. ¡°How has she been wronged? She¡¯s doing all this of her own free will!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s heart was broken when he saw Ye Zhi cry. He red at Mu Hui, who had remained silent all this while. ¡°Ah Zhi is already crying. Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to her? Mu Hui, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± 2 As he spoke, Mu Hui had already wrapped up her wound. The bullet was still lodged in her shoulder, but she did not have time to clean it up at that moment. She was already bing a little impatient. This dog and woman obviously did not understand humannguage. Threats were useless, so she could only use force. Mu Hui suddenly stood up and kicked Lu Yichen¡¯s crotch. He was so shocked that he suddenly bent down to dodge. At the same time, one of her hands formed a w shape and went straight for his neck! 2 It was a move to defeat the enemy in one strike! Lu Yichen¡¯s pupils constricted. Unfortunately, as he was still the male lead, he narrowly avoided her attack. However, his neck was still scratched by her. Her attack left behind a few bloody marks. 4 In the next second, he grabbed Mu Hui¡¯s wrist with force. ¡°Enough! You¡¯re ying hard to get. You better stop now! Now that you¡¯ve offended Fu Siye, if I throw you out again, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡± Mu Hui did not know what to say. Her body was actually so weak that she couldn¡¯t even handle a scumbag? As expected, the image of the cannon fodder female supporting character was trash. The two of them were in a stalemate. Suddenly, a maid rushed in from outside. She was a little surprised to see the scene in front of her, but more than that, she was panicking. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s bad! There are dozens of cars outside the vi! They have surrounded us!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fu Siye is here? Soon, she got her answer. The Lu family¡¯s bodyguards were calling from outside the door one after another. Then, the door of the hall suddenly opened. Two bodyguards kicked into the house. A group of men in ck entered one after another and stood in two rows facing each other, forming a path. At the end of the path stood a tall and handsome man. He walked over slowly like a noble God. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Turning Enemies Into Friends

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Siye! Mu Hui recognized the man with just one nce. ?? The man was wearing a ck suit. He had a narrow waist and long legs. His aura was extremely powerful, and the lines on his face were as sharp as knives and axes. Under his pitch-ck hair were his dark eyebrows, high nose bridge, and thin lips. What was most attractive was his gaze that was sharp and cold. He looked at Mu Hui with a half-smile. His smile could make the hearts of others palpitate. 1 ¡°Little thing, why are you still running?¡± Mu Hui was speechless. She was unable to run away. Lu Yichen did not expect Fu Siye to catch up to him so quickly. He even killed his people with violence. Lu Yichen¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Fu Siye, you¡¯re trespassing!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Siye sat down as if there was no one else around. He acted as if he was the owner of the house. 2 He said, ¡°CEO Lu had obviously kidnapped my people. I was just looking for someone. How did I suddenly trespass?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s expression did not look good. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. There are surveince cameras in the house. They are connected to the police station...¡± 1 ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Before he could even finish his sentence, a pocket-sized brownie suddenly appeared in Fu Siye¡¯s hand. He aimed at the corner of the ceiling and fired two shots urately! 7 The hidden cameras were instantly shattered into pieces! Ye Zhi screamed in fear and squatted at the side with her head in her hands. Fu Siye saidzily, ¡°Now, can we have a good talk?¡± Lu Yichen was speechless. Mu Hui had her eyes on the man¡¯s marksmanship the entire time. She could not help but exim in admiration. His speed and uracy were almost on par with hers! 5 As expected of the biggest viin in the entire book, it seemed like he was not easy to deal with. Lu Yichen squeezed out words from between his teeth, ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡± Fu Siye¡¯s cold gaze drifted over to Mu Hui. Mu Hui¡¯s breathing tightened. What was he trying to do? Of course, he was trying to capture her and bring her back! Mu Hui was familiar with the plot of the book. In the original book, Fu Siye came to settle the score. Lu Yichen refused to admit that he had taken the documents and pushed her out with a backhand, causing her to be abused and ckened. Her ending was miserable. Plus, with her current body, she definitely could not defeat Fu Siye at the moment. So, the only way was to quickly change his impression of her and be his friend. But what should she do? She had already stabbed him. Mu Hui scanned Fu Siye¡¯s body. She had stabbed him in the stomach. However, other than his pale lips, he did not show much pain on his face. 2 The man¡¯s endurance was amazing. 2 She admired him and was even more determined to be on the same side as him. 1 Suddenly, an idea shed in Mu Hui¡¯s mind. At the same time, Ye Zhi had hidden in a corner and quietly turned on her phone¡¯s camera to stream the scene. She edited a very explosive piece of text. 2 ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. CEO Lu has gotten his hands on evidence of moneyundering. However, Fu Siye is about to kill him to silence him!¡± Although the cameras in the room were blown up, the power of the inte was powerful. Soon, countlessizens flooded into the live broadcast room. 3 ¡°Oh my God, is this Fu group the Fu Group I know? They are actually moneyundering?¡± ¡°It really seems to be the CEO of the Fu Group and the CEO of the Lu Group... I¡¯ve seen their photos in the newspapers. I didn¡¯t expect CEO Fu to be so handsome andmit a crime.¡± ¡°Judging from the situation, don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s really going to kill them to silence them? Should we call the police?¡± ¡°How heartless! I want to sell the Fu Corporation¡¯s shares!¡± In just a few short minutes, the Fu Corporation¡¯s shares plummeted. Ye Zhi¡¯s lips inadvertently curled into a cold smile. 1 She became bolder and raised her phone to approach Mu Hui. She seemed to be certain that Fu Siye would not shoot her in front of the entire nation¡¯sizens. ¡°Mu Hui, there are so many people watching. Quickly tell everyone how you have endured humiliation and hid in the Fu Corporation to get evidence of their crimes.¡± 1 These words undoubtedly sold Mu Huipletely in front of Fu Siye. Mu Hui nced at Ye Zhi with a faint smile and replied, ¡°About that...¡± Ye Zhi hurriedly aimed the camera at her, but in the next second, Ye Zhi¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression! Mu Hui had unexpectedly pulled out the dagger that she had just stabbed Fu Siye with. It was still stained with blood from his waist. She then ced it directly on Lu Yichen¡¯s neck! Chapter 4

Chapter 4: He Was a Great Tool

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Lu.¡± Mu Hui blew a faint breath into Lu Yichen¡¯s ear. He was so stiff that he did not dare to move. ?? She then said, ¡°I¡¯m actually working for CEO Fu now.¡± Both Fu Siye and Lu Yichen were stunned. Ye Zhi screamed, ¡°Mu Hui, do you want to kill someone? We¡¯re in the live broadcast room, and everyone is looking at you...¡± ¡°Of course I know we¡¯re in the live broadcast room.¡± Mu Hui yed it down and pinched Lu Yichen¡¯s face. She forced him to look at the camera and chuckled, ¡°So, everyone, you must see clearly that it¡¯s this CEO Lu who has been seducing me, making me frame CEO Fu. He even made me steal the Fu Corporation¡¯s bidding documents on his behalf...¡± 1 Theizens in the live broadcast room were stunned! Ye Zhi was furious. She yelled, ¡°Stop ndering us! The documents you stole are clearly evidence of the Fu Corporation¡¯s moneyundering! Now you want to cover up for Fu Siye?¡± ¡°How could our CEO Fumit a crime?¡± Mu Hui curled her lips and asked, ¡°Is it evidence of a crime or a bidding document? Why don¡¯t you take a look and find out for yourself?¡± That is right. This was the turning point that she had thought of. Everyone in the book thought that Mu Hui had stolen evidence of the Fu Corporation¡¯s moneyundering scheme. This included Fu Siye. 1 However, Mu Hui was too stupid. Instead of stealing evidence, she had stolen a bunch of other documents instead. The document that she gave to Lu Yichen, in the end, happened to be a bidding document for a confidential project of the Fu Corporation. 2 Later on, because of this bidding document, Lu Yichen received arge number of dividends, which was why he rose to prominence. However, in the present, no one believed Mu Hui. Ye Zhi sneered, ¡°You want to use this method as a trick to get the evidence back? Impossible! I will directly hand over the evidence to the police!¡± Theizens in the live broadcast room echoed one after another. ¡°Yes! We will immediately call the police for you!¡± ¡°Call the police? Sure. But I¡¯m a little curious. If the document is really a bidding document and the police are here, would they catch the thief, CEO Lu, or the owner, CEO Fu?¡± 1 Mu Hui shrugged and smiled at the camera in the live broadcast room. She said, ¡°Everyone, hurry up and call the police. Our address is Area 13 of the Bay Vi Complex in B City...¡± The more Ye Zhi listened, the more confused she became. She did not dare to take the risk. Before Mu Hui could finish stating the address, she hurriedly cut off the live broadcast. Her expression was unsightly. She asked, ¡°Mu Hui, are you crazy?¡± Mu Hui nced at Fu Siye. The man¡¯s eyes were dark. He did not understand what she was trying to do. ¡°How can this be called crazy? This is called turning over a new leaf.¡± She used a dagger to lift Lu Yichen¡¯s chin and said, ¡°CEO Lu, for the sake of your life, why don¡¯t you return the bidding document?¡± Lu Yichen red at her maliciously and did not say a word. On the contrary, Ye Zhi took a deep breath and said earnestly, ¡°Mu Hui, I know that it¡¯s been hard on you to be Fu Siye¡¯s lover these days, but you can¡¯t hate Ah Chen because of love. You can¡¯t twist ck and white and deliberately make the evidence into a bidding document...¡± ¡°What¡¯s there for me to be wrong about?¡± Mu Hui interrupted her directly, ¡°CEO Fu is handsome and rich. He has a great weapon and is many times better than Lu Yichen, this gigolo. So...¡± ¡°So what?¡± Mu Hui threw a wink at Fu Siye. ¡°So, I had fallen deeply in love with CEO Fu a long time ago. Why would I steal any evidence of his for you?¡± Fu Siye was speechless. It had only been two hours since hest saw this woman. How did she change so much? Ye Zhi found it even harder to ept her statement. She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You were willing to give up your life for Ah Chen...¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t act like this, how can I expose Lu Yichen¡¯s true colors?¡± Mu Hui gestured for the two bodyguards to restrain Lu Yichen. She smiled as she walked towards Fu Siye. She grabbed his waist, raised his head, and said, ¡°My dear, are you satisfied with my acting skills?¡± 6 Chapter 5

Chapter 5: A Passionate Kiss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Siye stared at the woman in his arms with a dark expression. In the past, whenever she got close to him, she would tremble uncontrobly. However, this time, she actually took the initiative to get close to him. ?? He saw a dazzling bright red blob on her shoulder. Her face was pale due to the loss of blood, but her eyes were extremely bright and confident. They were burning so brightly that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Her fingers were ying around his lower back. Fu Siye¡¯s heart trembled for a long time. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Barely satisfactory.¡± On the other side, Lu Yichen stared gloomily at Mu Hui and Fu Siye standing together. A hint of unwillingness shed in his eyes. He had always looked down on Mu Hui, thinking that she was just a beautiful and timid vase, but he did not know that she had such a charming and mboyant side. 2 She and Fu Siye stood together like a perfect couple. Lu Yichen suddenly felt that the scene in front of him was dazzling. ¡°Mu Hui, stop pretending. You¡¯ve clearly told me yourself that you feel disgusted whenever you get close to him. You can only ept my touch...¡± As soon as he said that, Mu Hui could feel the man beside her turn cold. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Is what he said true?¡± Mu Hui could not help but feel his vision darken. She cursed at Lu Yichen in her heart, but on the surface, she was still smiling like a flower. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s toote for me to like you. And how could I be disgusted?¡± Fu Siye looked at her with a guilty expression. The smile on his lips was a little cold. He lifted her chin and said, ¡°Then, prove it to me.¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Hui was in disbelief and asked ¡°Now? In front of so many people?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± ¡°...¡± Mu Hui gritted her teeth. Forget it, just prove it. After all, she was an assassin before she entered the book. It was not like she did not have experience with lust. She could not really be considered an innocent little girl. In short, she had to do everything needed in order to survive in a harsh environment. 1 With that thought in mind, she no longer hesitated. She suddenly wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and gave him a warm kiss. Their lips touched, and their tongues intertwined. Fu Siye¡¯s eyes gradually turned from cold to fiery hot. He held onto her waist, pried open her teeth, and sucked in her sweet taste. He never knew that this woman tasted so damn good. 2 ¡°Oh...¡± Mu Hui thought that his kissing skills were superior, but she was still weak from the blood loss. Soon, she felt like the oxygen in her lungs had been used up. She fell into the man¡¯s arms breathlessly. F*ck. She actually lost to him in a kiss? ¡°Mu Hui!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes turned red from anger when he saw the scene. ¡°B*tch, how could you be so shameless?¡± 2 Although he had never touched her, how could she have given her first kiss to Fu Siye? 3 What happened to her wanting to keep her virginity for him? 3 Mu Hui hugged Fu Siyezily. Just as she was about to say something, there was amotion from upstairs. A man in camouge clothes jumped down from the second floor. Ye Zhi was screaming. The man was holding a document bag in his hand. He handed it over to Fu Siye. ¡°President Fu, I found it. It¡¯s indeed a bidding document.¡± Fu Siye acknowledged it lightly and opened the sealed bag. He took out a document from it. As expected, there were a few huge ck words printed on the cover of the document. It said, ¡®Bidding Document¡¯. His eyes shed. He nced at Mu Hui¡¯s ¡®praise¡¯ expression and finally smiled. 1 ¡°Well done.¡± Earlier, when she came over to hug him, she was writing on his lower back. She was telling him that the document was located on the second floor. He then secretly sent someone to sneak in to find it. When Lu Yichen saw the bidding document, he fell into a bad mood. ¡°Fu Siye, not only did you break into my private house, but you also stole the document?¡± Before Fu Siye could say anything, Mu Hui smiled and said, ¡°CEO Lu, you can call the police. Your fingerprints are on the document anyway. There are witnesses and evidence. It¡¯s obvious who stole it.¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Let Him Stab Someone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Yichen pointed at Mu Hui. He wished that he could gouge her eyes out. He gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°B*tch, if the policee and arrest me, will you be able to escape? Don¡¯t forget! You were the one who stole this bidding document and gave it to me!¡± ?? Mu Hui was weak from blood loss. She was leaning against Fu Siye as she was unable to stand properly on her own. She gently hooked her hand around his waist. Fu Siye held her waist and leaned her close to him. He then led her to sit on hisp. He intentionally nced over at Lu Yichen, not smiling enough. Damn it! Lu Yichen was almost angered to death by their intimate looks! Mu Hui raised her red lips and looked at Lu Yichen with some mockery. ¡°CEO Lu, I might have to disappoint you. CEO Fu is such a sentimental person. Even if the policee and arrest me, he can forgive me in court. I¡¯ll at most have a record. Inparison, CEO Lu¡¯s loss is much greater...¡± Lu Yichen was so angry that he was trembling. ¡°You!¡± Mu Hui clicked her tongue and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± The stupid jerk had a bad temper. Was the original owner that blind to work for him wholeheartedly? Fu Siye looked at the mboyant Mu Hui indifferently. It was as if she had changed into a different person. She was more confident than before. She was not afraid or timid when facing him. In fact, she was even a little more seductive and enchanting. 2 Had she really broken up with Lu Yichen? Or was it another act to gain his trust? Lu Yichen gritted his teeth and decided to stop speaking to Mu Hui. He turned to Fu Siye and said in an unwilling tone, ¡°Mu Hui is your woman after all. You don¡¯t want her to have a criminal record, right? Tell me, how can I not report this to the police?¡± Even though the incident of him stealing the bidding documents had been broadcasted live, the consequences of reporting it to the police were much more serious. Fu Siye looked at Lu Yichen as if he was looking at a lowly ant. He yed with Mu Hui¡¯s fingers. ¡°CEO Lu, you don¡¯t seem to know that Ah Hui identally stabbed me when she was stealing the documents.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s body stiffened. Lu Yichen was in disbelief and asked, ¡°How is that possible?¡± He could not tell that Fu Siye was injured at all! Fu Siye grabbed Mu Hui¡¯s wrist and gestured at Lu Yichen¡¯s abdomen with the dagger in her hand. ¡°This is the spot. Ah Hui, give him a stab too and we¡¯ll let him go, okay?¡± 2 His tone was gentle, like a joke between a couple. However, no one present thought that he was joking. Lu Yichen was the first to shout, ¡°Fu Siye, I think you¡¯re trying to extort me! You¡¯re not even hurt! Even if you¡¯re hurt, you should take revenge on Mu Hui. Why should you look for me?¡± Fu Siye did not seem to hear his mor. He gently touched Mu Hui¡¯s face and said, ¡°Go.¡± He wanted to see Mu Hui¡¯s determination to break up with Lu Yichen. He needed her loyalty. Mu Hui gripped her dagger tightly and got up. She then went closer to Lu Yichen. If she were to return Lu Yichen¡¯s dagger, Fu Siye would be able to let her go. This job was not going to be easy. When Lu Yichen saw Mu Hui getting closer and closer, his throat felt broken. ¡°Mu Hui, if you dare to touch me today, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s gaze was cold as she raised her dagger. However, due to the loss of blood from her body, her fingers trembled. No matter how hard she tried, she could not stab him. F*ck! She cursed in a low voice. However, in Fu Siye¡¯s eyes, the scene made him tremble in fear. Was he making things too difficult for her? Fu Siye recalled the woman who was nestled in his arms. She was actually showing some sympathy for him for the first time. ¡°Forget it,¡± said Fu Siye softly. Mu Hui felt a chill in her heart. Was he nning to take back this opportunity? However, in the next second, his aura suddenly became warm, and she was pulled into a warm embrace. The man hugged her from behind. He covered her eyes with one hand andpletely wrapped her with the other hand. He brought the dagger forward! 1 ¡°Ah!¡± Both Lu Yichen and Ye Zhi screamed. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Continue to Be My Lover

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui took a few steps back. When the light returned to her eyes, the dagger covered in blood fell to the ground. 1 Fu Siye took out a clean handkerchief and carefully wiped the blood off her hand. ?? ¡°What a little cat.¡± He smiled gently and looked at Lu Yichen, who was lying on the ground. He seemed to be a little confused. ¡°It hurts that much? I didn¡¯t even use much strength.¡± Mu Hui was speechless. He was indeed a big viin! He was ruthless and decisive, and his mental fortitude was also strong. Mu Hui cheered for Fu Siye in her heart. A trace of admiration shed in her eyes. Fu Siye turned around and happened to meet her gaze, which she did not have time to cover up. He picked her up with great interest despite her trembling. ¡°How pitiful. You must have been scared.¡± A princess hug? Mu Hui subconsciously hooked her arm around his neck, but the wound on her shoulder was affected. She sucked in a breath of cold air and fell into his arms, her lips brushing past his corbone. Her anger suddenly turned ambiguous. Mu Hui looked away and looked at Lu Yichen, who was in excruciating pain. Only then did she feel a little better. 1 ¡°No matter how reluctant you are, don¡¯t look at him anymore.¡± Fu Siye carried her and walked out. He then continued speaking, ¡°Otherwise, he would only be stabbed once.¡± Mu Hui was silent. She just wanted to watch the joker. As soon as they got into the car, Fu Siye put her in the back seat while the driver sensibly lowered the partition. Only Mu Hui and Fu Siye were in the enclosed and narrow space. When she saw his pale lips, she suddenly felt a little nervous. Her fingers rested on his injured abdomen, and sure enough, she felt ayer of moisture there. Mu Hui coughed. She was trying to escape her responsibility. ¡°It¡¯s not serious, right? I was really just acting at that time...¡± Fu Siye lifted her chin and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that you were acting?¡± Mu Hui opened her eyes that were covered in tears and said, ¡°When I stabbed you, I winked at you.¡± 3 Fu Siye was stunned. He leaned closer to her. His gaze was very oppressive. He then asked, ¡°You work for Lu Yichen?¡± ¡°No! I haven¡¯t worked for him for a long time!¡± Mu Hui shook her head violently and hurriedly distanced herself from the idea of Lu Yichen. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? I¡¯ve long fallen deeply in love with the handsome and unrestrained you. I belong to you from the bottom of my heart...¡± No matter how exaggerated she was, as long as she could gain his trust, it would be enough. Fu Siye¡¯s eyes were like two deep pools without any ripples. It seemed like he did not want to settle the score with her. Mu Hui was delighted. If she did not escape from this dangerous person while he was still calm, what was she waiting for? She pretended to be disappointed as she wiped her eyes and opened the car door. ¡°However, even though I love you, I can understand. You probably can¡¯t forgive me for hurting you in the past, right? I¡¯ll leave now, far away from your sight...¡± 5 Just as the car door was about to open, the man suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. He then got very close to her. ¡°You want to leave so easily?¡± ¡°...¡± As expected, he still wanted to settle the score with her. Mu Hui twisted a few times and realized that her body was too weak. It had beenpletely suppressed. She gave up and threw out a bargaining chip, ¡°To express my apology, I¡¯m willing to tell you a secret.¡± Fu Siye seemed to be interested and asked, ¡°Oh, what secret?¡± ¡°The Fu Corporation. Someone isundering money behind your back. You have to be careful.¡± After Mu Hui finished speaking, she realized that he had not let her off yet, so she could not help but remind him, ¡°I¡¯ve apologized as well. Can you let me go now? Mmm!¡± Her eyes suddenly widened. The man¡¯s handsome face suddenly erged in front of her eyes, and he kissed her lips. The moist and hot tip of his tongue moved around her lips, giving her a tingling sensation. The pleasure gave Mu Hui goosebumps. Suddenly, her lips were bitten. ¡°Don¡¯t you belong to me from your body to heart?¡± Mu Hui heard the man say indifferently, ¡°In that case, I want you to continue to be my lover.¡± Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Public Execution

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui was stunned. This was different from her n! ???1 Fu Siye¡¯s fingers moved from her face to her neck, her corbone, and then to her soft chest, causing her to tremble. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? Are you unwilling?¡± He kissed Mu Hui¡¯s shocked eyes and asked, ¡°What happened to you loving me?¡± Mu Hui could not speak. Her nipples were suddenly pinched by him, and she could not help but moan. 2 ¡°Um, love...¡± There was nothing she could do. Since he would not let her go, she could not defeat him for the time being. She could only stay by his side and wait for an opportunity to escape. Mu Hui was provoked for quite a while. Suddenly, the driver¡¯s trembling voice came from the front. He asked, ¡°CEO Fu, where¡­ are we going?¡± ¡°Thepany.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s voice was faint. Mu Hui was shocked and almost jumped out of his hand! ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± She stole so many confidential documents from hispany and was the sinner of the entire Fu Corporation. Once she was brought back to thepany, the old directors will definitely eat her up! Fu Siye nced over at her. Mu Hui realized that she had overreacted and calmed down. ¡°I want to go home and treat my wounds... why don¡¯t we split up? You go to the office, and I¡¯ll wait for you at home?¡± 1 Fu Siye held her in his arms and yed with her hair. He asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you leave me for even half a step after what happened?¡± ¡°...¡± To put it bluntly, he did not trust her. Mu Hui did not say anything. In her mind, she was just thinking about finding an opportunity to escapeter. However, she could not think of a way even when they had arrived at the Fu Corporation¡¯s building. Fu Siye carried her out of the car. ¡°CEO Fu¡­ ?¡± The front desk of the Fu Corporation watched helplessly as the man carried Mu Hui. They disappeared into the elevator in the blink of an eye. She rubbed her eyes. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Did they not say that Miss Mu had stolen confidential documents from the Fu Corporation? CEO Fu even rushed out to arrest her halfway through the meeting.¡± Everyone was guessing how Miss Mu had died. However, in the end, she was actually carried back by him using his own hands. 1 ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator door opened. Mu Hui looked up from the man¡¯s embrace and saw the familiar corridors and rooms of thepany. Fu Siye carried her in his arms and kicked open the door of a conference room with his toes. The noise in the room was interrupted. Mu Hui looked over and felt her scalp go numb. The meeting room was packed with people. Almost all the directors of the Fu Corporation had arrived. Everyone was ring at her angrily as if they wanted to eat her flesh and drink her blood. ¡°! ! !¡± Fu Siye had brought her here so that these people could tear her apart! Sure enough, in the next second, the directors all started to shout angrily. ¡°President Fu, this woman was secretly hiding by your side. She tricked you! She was actually working for Lu Yichen. She deserves to die!¡± ¡°Why are you still hugging her? If it were up to me, I would call the police right now and have her sentenced to life!¡± The directors¡¯ saliva almost drowned Mu Hui. Some of them even rushed up and wanted to give her a p. Fu Siye gave them a look that made them freeze. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone getting a little too excited? At least for now, Ah Hui is still my woman.¡± He looked at the director whose face was pale. ¡°You dare to touch my person?¡± That person instinctively trembled and took a step back. He mumbled, ¡°CEO Fu... I... I¡¯m also thinking for the benefit of the entire Fu Corporation...¡± What the hell? This woman betrayed CEO Fu and was still being protected by him like this? Fu Siye carried Mu Hui and ced her in her usual seat, while he stood beside her. Everyone was shocked again. Even Mu Hui was shocked. From the looks of it, he did not seem like he wanted to settle the score with her. ¡°I have something more serious than stealing documents. In fact, it is even more damaging to thepany¡¯s interests.¡± Fu Siye bent down slightly and pinched Mu Hui¡¯s chin. He let her nce over at everyone who was present. He then said, ¡°The directors of the Fu Corporation are all here. Take a closer look. Who exactly is the moneyunderer?¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Kissing Until You Faint

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Fu Siye finished speaking, the scene immediately became chaotic. ¡°What! Someone in ourpany actuallyundered money?¡± ?? ¡°This woman must be spouting nonsense. Who would dare to do such a thing under CEO Fu¡¯s nose?¡± Amidst the uproar, a few astute shareholders looked at each other. One of the small-eyed men stood up and looked disdainfully at Mu Hui. ¡°CEO Fu, this woman has betrayed you! Her words... cannot be trusted.¡± Fu Siye nced at him coldly, causing the man¡¯s back to turn cold. He was instantly speechless. He then turned to look at Mu Hui with a hint of yfulness in his eyes and asked, ¡°How is it? Do you recognize the person whoundered the money?¡± It would be strange if Mu Hui recognized him. She was only Fu Siye¡¯s lover. She did not know any of the directors, but she remembered the name in the book. Mu Hui swept her gaze across the room and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I only know that his name is Yue Han.¡± As soon as she said his name, everyone¡¯s reaction became even more chaotic. ¡°How is that possible? Mr. Yue is a founding member of our Fu Family! CEO Fu, look, this woman doesn¡¯t even know how Mr. Yue looks like. She must be lying!¡± ¡°CEO Fu won¡¯t believe her nonsense, right?¡± Fu Siye let out a meaningful sigh. He then looked at the man closest to them. ¡°Mr. Yue, what do you think?¡± It was only then that Mu Hui realized that Yue Han was actually sitting right beside her. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was malicious. When he heard Fu Siye call him out, he pretended to smile leisurely. ¡°CEO Fu, you have to speak with evidence. I think this woman who has been clearly caught stealing documents wants to drag me down with her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no evidence.¡± Fu Siye nodded. Just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, he suddenly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s investigate.¡± 1 Yue Han¡¯s eyelids twitched. The small-eyed man could not hold it in anymore. ¡°CEO Fu, this woman must have been sent by that Lu Yichen to sow discord! How can you believe her and not Mr. Yue?¡± ¡°Of course, I believe Mr. Yue.¡± Fu Siye chuckled and continued, ¡°But since Ah Hui said so, I want to find evidence and p her in the face. Isn¡¯t that right, Ah Hui?¡± Mu Hui was stunned. Yue Han¡¯s face turned ashen as he was quickly restrained and taken away by Fu Siye¡¯s men. From the other directors¡¯ point of view, CEO Fu was targeting thepany¡¯s elders for a woman¡¯s lie! Everyone¡¯s anger toward her grew even more. She was like a vixen who had bewitched the emperor. ¡°I think CEO Fu loves that vixen to death. She even stole thepany¡¯s documents, but she wasn¡¯t held ountable. Instead, CEO Fu protected her well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her! If it wasn¡¯t for her, CEO Fu wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡± Mu Hui was speechless. What did they mean by loving her to death and targeting Yue Han for her? This person must have been dissatisfied with Yue Han for a long time, but he just could not find an excuse to make a move on him. At that moment, he was just using her mouth so that she could be the viin. He was extremely wicked. The meeting finally ended. Mu Hui returned to his office and clenched her fists. She said, ¡°You knew about Yue Han¡¯s moneyundering a long time ago?¡± Fu Siye carried her up and ced her on hisp. He looked at her with a faint smile and said, ¡°Not that early.¡± Mu Hui snorted, ¡°So, you¡¯re using me to get rid of Yue Han and the others so that you can stay clean?¡± Fu Siye pinched her chin and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± ¡°You!¡± Fu Siye actually admitted it! She raised her hand to hit him, but he held her hands back. This guy¡­ Why was he so strong? He doesn¡¯t look injured at all. Mu Hui was anxious, but she could not break free. The man was still smiling, and the more she looked at him, the more she felt that his smile was dazzling. She hardened her heart, and her brain heated up. She pounced on him and bit his lips hard. ¡°I told you tough!¡± 1 His lips were cold. They were also mixed with the smell of tobo. Soon, they were stained with the smell of blood. 2 In just a split second, Fu Siye had taken initiative. He grabbed the back of her head and kissed her deeply. 1 Her lips were unusually moist and sweet. He had felt it thest time he kissed her. ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re the one who delivered yourself to my door.¡± By the time Mu Hui realized that something was wrong and wanted to retreat, it was toote. Fu Siye hugged her waist and pulled her into his embrace forcefully. Their bodies were tightly pressed together. ¡°Oh...¡± Mu Hui¡¯s body went limp. She used herst bit of consciousness to push him away, but it was useless. The oxygen in her body quickly depleted. She then cked out and fell into aa. 6 Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Personally Performing the Surgery

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu residence. The butler was shocked when he saw Fu Siye carrying Mu Hui into the house. He quickly went up to greet him. ?? ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Siye did not stop. He reached out with one hand to check Mu Hui¡¯s temperature. It was a little warm. ¡°Call Yuchi Yuan and tell him toe over in ten minutes.¡± Five minutester, Yuchi Yuan walked in with a medical kit. When he opened the door and saw Mu Hui lying on the bed, his eyes widened in shock. ¡°Boss Fu, you called me here in such a hurry. Are you asking me to treat this woman¡¯s injuries?¡± Fu Siye gave him a cold look and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Yuchi Yuan looked at Mu Hui who was lying on the bed and said, ¡°Unbelievable! This is really unbelievable!¡± Not only was this woman still alive, but she was also holding onto the corner of Fu Siye¡¯s clothes. Fu Siye did not even shake her off. When Fu Siye saw him standing there without moving, his face turned even darker. He ordered, ¡°Do your thing.¡± Yuchi Yuan came back to his senses and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s gaze remained on Mu Hui¡¯s pale face. When he looked at her lips, he recalled the kiss he had with her earlier that day. It was not until he heard a tearing sound that he raised his head and looked at Yuchi Yuan with a cold gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yuchi Yuan looked at the scissors and was confused. He then said, ¡°If I don¡¯t cut the clothes, how am I going to treat the wound? You¡¯re so rich, yet you¡¯re still worried about a piece of clothing?¡± Fu Siye pursed his lips and did not say anything else. His expression was dark. Yuchi Yuan felt goosebumps from his stare. He trembled and did not know where to start. ¡°What is wrong with this person today?¡± In the end, Fu Siye could not take it anymore. He stood up and picked the back of Yuchi Yuan¡¯s cor. ¡°Get lost. You¡¯re too slow.¡± Yuchi Yuan howled, ¡°Boss Fu, you¡¯re questioning my professionalism!¡± Fu Siye ignored him. He rolled up his sleeves and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yuchi Yuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Siye, who was rarely patient, repeated himself, ¡°I said I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yuchi Yuan then became serious and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think it was dirty? You have never treated other people¡¯s wounds!¡± Fu Siye stretched out his hand and looked at him indifferently. Yuchi Yuan looked at him and then at Mu Hui on the bed. He suddenly thought of something and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... you don¡¯t want me to see her naked?¡± ¡°...¡± In an instant, Fu Siye¡¯s killing intent surged. Yuchi Yuan was so scared that he quickly shut his mouth. He handed the scalpel over to Fu Siye and quickly ran away. Oh my God! He seemed to have revealed his secret! Fu Siye cut open Mu Hui¡¯s clothes. The bullet hole on her shoulder was still bleeding. However, the blood around it had dried up and was stuck to her skin. He pulled it lightly, and the pain made Mu Hui frown. He took a pair of tweezers, held her snow-white shoulder with one hand, and started to take out the bullet using his other hand. The woman¡¯s skin was as smooth as butter. When the bullet was taken out, Mu Hui moaned softly in her unconscious state. Her voice was like a hook. 4 ¡°...¡± Fu Siye¡¯s eyes darkened, and he quickly applied some medicine on her. At the same time, at the Lu family home, Lu Yichen saw the overwhelming news and hot searches. He was so angry that he smashed his phone. Ye Zhi walked over and gently held his hand. She said, ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I¡¯ve already paid someone to suppress the news. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry. We still have to think about how we should deal with Fu Siye and Mu Hui.¡± At that moment, Ye Zhi was wearing a ck one-piece dress that barely covered her buttocks. Lu Yichen lowered his head and saw her snow-white chest. 1 He was already emotionally unstable. Right at that moment, he felt his body heat up. He needed to vent urgently. Lu Yichen sniffed at her neck. ¡°Ah Chen...¡± Ye Zhi raised her head and took the initiative to ask for a kiss. Lu Yichen ced his hand on her chest. With a slight force, he squeezed Ye Zhi until she let out a soft groan. She looked at Lu Yichen and reached out to unbuckle his belt. ¡°Ah Chen, you can¡¯t use too much of your strength since you¡¯re injured. Can I help you with my mouth instead?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s small tent had already been erected. His eyes could not help but heat up. His ears turned red. 2 Heid on the sofa while Ye Zhiid between his legs. 2 Lu Yichen looked at Ye Zhi under him with satisfaction. She was trying her best to please him. A numbing feeling rose up from his tailbone. He narrowed his eyes slightly and brushed through Ye Zhi¡¯s hair. ¡°Ah Zhi...¡± The pleasure gradually umted and Lu Yichen¡¯s vision blurred. Ye Zhi¡¯s face was right in front of him. For some reason, it suddenly turned into another charming and arrogant face. 1 It was¡­ Mu Hui! Lu Yichen thought of that name and suddenly felt his heart heat up. He vented it out on Ye Zhi. 1 Chapter 11

Chapter 11: CEO Fu¡¯s Abdominal Muscles Are So Easy to Touch

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Mu Hui woke up, it was already dark outside. When she saw Fu Siye leaning against the bed and shaking her hand, she was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off. ?? Mu Hui hurriedly shook off Fu Siye¡¯s hand. She did not think that she moved much but she was already in so much pain. She turned to look at the wound on her shoulder and grimaced in pain. Her body was really not resistant to pain at all. She lowered her head and found that the wound on her shoulder had been properly bandaged. She could not help but feel a little surprised. After living for so many years, Fu Siye seemed to be the first person to treat her injury. After thinking, she raised her head and met Fu Siye¡¯s deep, ink-like eyes. Fu Siye saidzily, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Well then, get up and help me change the dressing for my wound.¡± He threw a roll of gauze at her face. At the same time, Yuchi Yuan pushed the door open and came in with a bowl of porridge. He was speechless. Why was he so touched even when this person was so evil? Mu Hui immediately threw the task to Yuchi Yuan. She said, ¡°Let him change your dressing. He¡¯s much more professional than me.¡± Yuchi Yuan was stunned. The next second, Fu Siye forcefully scooped Mu Hui up from the bed and started unbuttoning his shirt. He said, ¡°He is more professional than you, but he¡¯s not my lover.¡± Mu Hui was in a mess. ¡°Cough cough...¡± Yuchi Yuan coughed for a while and pretended to be shy. He then said, ¡°Boss Fu, although I¡¯m not your lover, I can do it if you¡¯re willing...¡± 2 ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± 1 Yuchi Yuan was very tactful. He put down the porridge and left quickly. Mu Hui was stunned. She red at him and Fu Siye raised his eyebrows at her. The man¡¯s shirt hungzily around his waist, revealing his strong muscles. His eight-pack abs were red from the snow-white gauze, which added a bit of masculinity to him. Very handsome. Very handsome indeed. 1 Mu Hui looked at him for another half a minute before she finally reached out for a pair of tweezers. She picked up an alcohol cotton swab to disinfect him. She then applied medicine and the gauze on him. The wound was very deep, but Fu Siye did not seem to notice it at all. He did not even frown. However, after looking at her skillful technique, suspicion arose in his heart. It seemed like this woman was indeed different from the submissive Mu Hui from before. Why did she change so much in an instant? However, before he could figure it out, Mu Hui had already taken care of his wound and touched his abdominal muscles greedily. 1 ¡°CEO Fu, you¡¯ve done well.¡± Fu Siye was speechless. How could there be such a hooligan woman in this world? 1 Fu Siye¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He opened the text message and realized that it was from his secretary. He said to Mu Hui, ¡°Tomorrow, apany me to a cocktail party.¡± 1 Mu Hui was stunned. She raised her head and rubbed her forehead against his chin. ¡°Why do you want me to apany you?¡± When Fu Siye saw her lips, his adam¡¯s apple moved and his mouth felt dry. ¡°Why are you asking me so many questions?¡± Mu Hui wrapped her arms around his waist. She then proceeded to wrap thest bandage around him. She then replied, ¡°But you never wanted to take me out in the past. You didn¡¯t want me to apany you, remember?¡± Her breathnded on his abdominal muscles. Fu Siye¡¯s eyes darkened as he pinched her chin and said, ¡°The past is the past.¡± ¡°From now on, I will teach you how to be a true lover.¡± 1 Mu Hui¡¯s face fell. She did not say anything. She hated parties like this the most. She had to stand there with a ss of wine in her hand and smiled whenever she saw anyone. ¡°Remember to eat the porridge.¡± Fu Siye adjusted his clothes. He did not even give her a chance to reject him. He walked to the door and said, ¡°Someone will bring the gown to you tomorrow.¡± Mu Hui was uninterested. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Not long after Fu Siye left, Mu Hui¡¯s phone rang. She had just pressed the answer button when Lu Yichen¡¯s angry voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mu Hui, I advise you to return to my side obediently. Otherwise, after I¡¯m done with Fu Siye, you¡¯ll be the first one I¡¯ll deal with!¡± His tone was high and mighty as if he was waiting for her to go back and beg him for forgiveness. It seemed that Lu Yichen was really unwilling to be tricked by her earlier that day. However, why did he want to deal with her? Mu Hui snorted coldly and retorted, ¡°Heh, with just you, you don¡¯t even know who¡¯s going to deal with who!¡± She could not be bothered to waste her breath on him. She hung up the phone with a thud and started to think. ording to the plot in the book, Lu Yichen would also be attending the banquet. Not only that, but he would also persuade many corporations to invest in the Lu Corporation. This way, the chances of bringing down Fu Siye would indeed be much higher. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Now that Fu Siye is my backer, how could I let you bring him down so easily?¡± Mu Hui chuckled lightly. She turned on herputer and sessfully hacked into the financial system of the Lu Corporation. She pulled up the financial statements of the Lu Corporation over the years. 3 Just as the book had said, the financial statements were indeed in deficit. ¡°Lu Yichen, this prodigal. I didn¡¯t expect him to lose so much after taking over the Lu Corporation for just a few years.¡± Mu Hui quickly downloaded the financial statements. A hint of yfulness shed across her eyes. ¡°CEO Lu, I¡¯ll y with you tomorrow.¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Face-Smacking

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next morning, Mu Hui packed up and went downstairs. She had printed out the things that she needed for the banquet but had not eaten yet. The butler brought in two people. One was holding a gown whilst the other was carrying a makeup box. ?? ¡°Miss Mu, CEO Fu has asked us toe over and help you with your makeup. He will pick you up personally at ten o¡¯clock to attend the banquet.¡± Mu Hui could only sit obediently at the table and let them do whatever they want. After putting on her makeup, she went to change into the gown. The dark blue gown reached her ankles. The ingenious design just happened to cover the wound on her shoulder. After changing, even the stylist was amazed. So there really was a woman. She did not have to do anything. Just by standing there, she already looked like the noblest queen. Mu Hui stood in front of the mirror. The woman in the mirror had a beautiful oval face. Her skin was fair, and her red lips were sexy. Her long hair was tied up loosely behind her head. Her seductive curls fell beside her ears and gently fell on her delicate corbone. ¡°Ah Hui.¡± She heard someone call her, so she turned around and met Fu Siye¡¯s deep eyes. Fu Siye looked at her. His eyes gradually heated up. However, in the end, he did not say anything else. He just said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡­ The cocktail party was held at the Intercontinental Hotel. It started at ten o¡¯clock. Lu Yichen and Ye Zhi attended the party together. They instantly attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. ¡°CEO Lu and Miss Ye are really a match made in heaven.¡± ¡°Yeah, since ancient times, handsome men have been matched with beautiful women. When the two of you stand together, it¡¯s really eye-catching.¡± At that moment, Mu Hui walked over with Fu Siye in her arm. It was unknown who saw them for the first time, but everyone immediately cried out in surprise. ¡°Look, it¡¯s CEO Fu!¡± ¡°What? CEO Fu is actually here? Is that Mu Hui beside him? Why does she look so different from before?¡± ¡°Help, I shouldn¡¯t have called Mu Hui ugly in the past. She¡¯s so beautiful today, especially her temperament, it¡¯s amazing...¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately shifted away from Lu Yichen and Ye Zhi. They were attracted by the people at the door. At the end of the red carpet, Fu Siye and Mu Hui walked together. The man was handsome, while the woman was charming. They were both outstanding figures. Lu Yichen and Ye Zhi looked rather pale inparison. Ye Zhi gritted her teeth in anger, while Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes could not help but follow that shiny woman. As soon as Fu Siye arrived at the venue, he was surrounded by arge group of people. He turned his head to look at Mu Hui with a cold expression and said, ¡°You stay here by yourself for a while.¡± 2 Mu Hui agreed and found a seat for herself. She did not want to participate in the bustle on stage. On the other side, there was a seductive woman in red who had been staring at Mu Hui. At that moment, she turned her head angrily and whispered to Ye Zhi. ¡°Hmph, is that the woman that CEO Fu likes? Other than her face, I really can¡¯t see any good features!¡± Ye Zhi drank the champagne in her hand and nced over at Lu Yichen, who was talking to someone in the distance. She did not say a word. ¡°Ah Zhi, you¡¯re so much better than her! If you ask me, CEO Fu is really blind. Back then, he rejected your confession, but he turned around and got together with this b*tch instead...¡± 1 The woman in red felt aggrieved for Ye Zhi. An idea suddenly shed through her mind. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go teach her a lesson for you.¡± As she spoke, the woman walked towards Mu Hui. When she passed by her, she tilted her hand. She spilled her wine all over Mu Hui¡¯s gown! ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really sorry. I identally twisted my ankle.¡± The woman¡¯s apology was insincere. She even cast a sidelong nce at her as if she was certain that she did not do it on purpose. Mu Hui nced at the red wine stain on her gown and then at the woman. Instead of getting angry, sheughed, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The woman felt goosebumps all over her body and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Mu Hui ignored her. She picked up the wine ss and sshed it all over the woman¡¯s face. The woman was so angry that she stomped her feet and yelled, ¡°You lunatic!¡± Mu Hui shrugged and replied, ¡°Sorry, I also sprained my ankle.¡± 1 The woman was speechless. She red at Mu Hui hatefully. When she noticed that more and more people were looking at her, she turned around and left. Soon, people started to gather around Mu Hui. The first thing everyone saw was Mu Hui¡¯s gown that was soaked in alcohol. ¡°What a pity, this dress is ruined. This is thetest limited edition dress from the C family, right? It¡¯s very expensive.¡± ¡°I really wanted it back then, but I couldn¡¯t order it...¡± Amidst thementing voices, Mu Hui¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever. She nced around the venue, but she did not see Fu Siye. Instead, she saw a knife in the dining area. She walked over, picked up the knife, and with a stab, she had cut off a part of the dress that was soaked in alcohol! ¡°Hiss...¡± The sound of gasps came from the crowd. They all thought that her dress was ruined. However, after Mu Hui cut off the stained part of the dress, the original long dress had be a fishtail dress. It revealed her fair and straight legs. 2 She actually made it looked even more romantic. ¡°It can actually be done like this? Miss Mu is really a genius...¡± ¡°Is it because Miss Mu is good-looking and has a good figure? Even a gunny sack would look nice on you, right?¡± As Ye Zhi listened to thepliments, she saw that Lu Yichen was also attracted by Mu Hui. She was so angry that she was about to break her teeth. She did not expect that she would still be able to make a name for herself in such a situation! Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Flesh and Blood Business

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Zhi was not willing to give up. She went to Lu Yichen and tugged on his sleeve. ¡°Ah Chen, yesterday¡¯s incident has caused the shares of the Lu Corporation to drop by a few points. Quickly go and talk to those investors. Don¡¯t let them get ahead of you.¡± ?? Lu Yichen nodded at Ye Zhi and left with the ss of wine in his hand. After all, he had been in the business world for many years. Lu Yichen¡¯s eloquence was without a doubt. He soon blended into the group of CEOs. ¡°CEO Wang, in that case, I wish us both a pleasant cooperation...¡± Lu Yichen raised his ss with a smile. CEO Wang also raised his ss. Suddenly, a wine ss came in between the two of them. It clinked with CEO Wang¡¯s ss instead. Lu Yichen turned his head and saw Mu Hui¡¯s beautiful face. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Mu Hui, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything.¡± Mu Hui shrugged innocently and gave CEO Wang a gentle smile. She then said, ¡°I just want to give CEO Wang a gift.¡± Beautiful women were always hard to reject. CEO Wang felt at ease and asked, ¡°You must be Miss Mu, right? What gift do you want to give me?¡± The veins on Lu Yichen¡¯s forehead throbbed. When he saw Mu Hui pull out a small card from her chest, he instinctively felt that it was not going to be good. He wanted to stop her. However, Mu Hui had already handed the card to the other party. She smiled slyly and enunciated each word. ¡°CEO Wang must take a good look at it.¡± CEO Wang lowered his head and looked at the card. He instantly revealed a look of disbelief. 2 ¡°This... This is real?¡± On the card, it was actually the financial statements of the Lu Corporation that had lost money over the years! In contrast, there was also a report of the Fu Corporation. The report clearly showed that the Fu Corporation¡¯s profits had been rising vigorously over the years. 3 ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Mu Hui smiled and whispered seductively, ¡°I wonder if CEO Wang is interested in giving up on the Lu Corporation and joining our Fu Corporation?¡± ¡°This...¡± CEO Wang hesitated. After all, they were all businessmen, and no one wanted to invest in apany that had been losing money for many years. He then replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t Miss Mu leave her contact information with me and we can talk about it in detail?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the small card and said, ¡°This is my number. CEO Wang must call me.¡± After saying that, she looked at Lu Yichen provocatively. Lu Yichen was stunned. This woman had actually plotted against him again! After losing the opportunity to work together, Lu Yichen used a lot of strength to not lose hisposure in front of CEO Wang. He stiffly turned around and looked for his next investment target. However, the few CEOs that Lu Yichen was talking to had all been ruined by Mu Hui using the same method. Lu Yichen almost vomited blood. Mu Hui went to the bathroom. When she came out, she saw Lu Yichen blocking the door. ¡°Why is the grand CEO of the Lu Corporation blocking the entrance of thedies¡¯ bathroom?¡± Mu Hui nced at him in annoyance. Lu Yichen went up and pinched her arm. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mu Hui, why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so powerful in the past? Hmph! I really underestimated you!¡± Mu Hui could not break free from his hand. Suddenly, she remembered that she was wearing high heels so she stomped on him fiercely. Lu Yichen felt the pain and raised his hand to hit her. She took the opportunity to pick up her phone and looked at Lu Yichen¡¯s face. ¡°Lu Yichen, what do you think about tomorrow¡¯s trending topic? The CEO of the Lu Corporation hitting someone?¡± Lu Yichen suddenly froze. ¡°Good! Good job, Mu Hui! Good job,¡± said Lu Yichen fiercely whilst he limped away. Mu Hui looked at his back and whistled, ¡°That¡¯s all the scumbag can do?¡± She put away her phone, rubbed her wrist, and returned to the venue. Due to Lu Yichen¡¯s departure, Mu Hui had gotten six coborations easily. However, she had also drunk quite a lot, and her cheeks were flushed. In the eyes of those who were interested, she became the best prey. A bald man in a camel-colored suit walked over with a ss of wine and gently helped her up. ¡°Miss Mu drank a little too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Miss Mu is trying to attract investors? I happen to have a business deal to discuss with Miss Mu. I wonder if you are interested...¡± Mu Hui immediately revealed a professional smile and said, ¡°Of course.¡± The man smiled and said, ¡°I think Miss Mu drank a little too much. Why don¡¯t we go out and get some fresh air before we talk?¡± Mu Hui swept a nce at the man¡¯s wretched gaze and immediately understood. Business deal? He thought that she wanted to talk about the flesh deal. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Give You a Thank-You Kiss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui did not say anything and followed the bald man into the small garden outside. There was no one in the small garden, so the bald man revealed a wretched look. ?? ¡°Miss Mu, seeing that you have a good figure, why don¡¯t you apany me for a night? I can work with you then. How about it?¡± Mu Hui was still smiling, but there was a hint of coldness on her face. ¡°Hmph, why are you still pretending to be pure in front of me? Everyone already knows about the small matters between you, Lu Yichen, and Fu Siye. In the end, it¡¯s just a matter of money...¡± p! Mu Hui narrowed her eyes and revealed a dangerous aura. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and pped the bald man! With her many years of training as an assassin, the strength of her ps was no less than that of an adult man. 3 The baldy made a 360-degree turn on the spot and fell to the ground. He covered his swollen face with his hands and screamed, ¡°You dare to hit me, you?b*tch!¡± 1 ¡°Men, surround this b*tch for me!¡± After he shouted, a few strong bodyguards in ck walked over from the garden. The baldy was actually well-prepared. Mu Hui could not help but frown and protect the wound on her shoulder. It seemed that it was going to be a fierce battle. When the baldy saw her frown, he got up andughed evilly. ¡°My bodyguards are all professionally trained. I advise you to be more honest. Otherwise, you¡¯ll sufferter...¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Mu Hui¡¯s chest with both hands. Mu Hui¡¯s entire body tensed up. He was about to make a move. However, the next second, the baldy let out a blood-curdling scream as if he had been hit by a terrifying force. His entire body flew outwards and hended heavily on the ground! 2 ¡°Ah... my waist is broken...¡± Mu Hui turned her head in surprise. Fu Siye had appeared out of nowhere. He had a tall figure and a cold expression. He raised his hand to protect her. His entire body was filled with a powerful aura. Mu Hui was surprised to see him attack so quickly. Soon, the bodyguards in the garden were all killed by him. 1 The bald man was scared out of his wits and cursed, ¡°How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?¡± As he cursed, he turned his head to see who it was. When he saw the person¡¯s face under the light, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Fu, Fu?¡± The bald man started to tremble. He struggled to crawl over and knelt in front of Fu Siye. He apologized, ¡°Fu, I was wrong. I didn¡¯t know it was you...¡± Fu Siye¡¯s eyes were cold. He asked, ¡°Which hand did you use to touch her just now?¡± 2 The bald man was stunned. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t touch Miss Mu at all... Ah!¡± Without waiting for him to exin, the tip of Fu Siye¡¯s leather shoes directly kicked the bald man¡¯s right wrist and immediately dislocated it. ¡°Apologize and get lost.¡± ¡°Yes, yes... Miss Mu, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t dare to do it again...¡± The bald man was trembling from the pain, but he did not dare to say anything unbridled. He rolled and crawled away. Mu Hui clicked her tongue and said, ¡°How ruthless, but I like it.¡± Fu Siye was stunned. She was still watching the show? He nced at her indifferently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to run around?¡± The corners of Mu Hui¡¯s mouth curled up as she took out a few business cards from her small handbag. She acted as if she was presenting a treasure to him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to help you expand your business? Tell me, how do you want to thank me?¡± Her beautiful eyes shed with a sly light like a proud cat. ¡°Oh, then how do you want me to thank you?¡± It was rare for Fu Siye to be interested in something. 1 Mu Hui thought about it. Of course, it would be best if she asked for money. ¡°Hmm, how about giving me 50% of the profits from these businesses? Actually, if you don¡¯t mind, you can give me the shares of the Fu Corporation... Hmm.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her red lips were sealed. Fu Siye¡¯s eyes were deep as he held the back of her head. The tip of his tongue was wreaking havoc in her mouth. ¡°Hmm...¡± Mu Hui could not help but let out a soft sigh. Fu Siye¡¯s kiss was so deep that it sucked up thest bit of air she had left. She could not help but feel her legs go weak. After an unknown amount of time, the man let go of her. There was a hint of mockery in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money. I just want to repay the debt with my beauty.¡± Mu Hui was stunned. Although he was very, very handsome, was it really good to be so narcissistic? Just as they were both speechless, a figure suddenly appeared beside the two of them. Her voice sounded a little sad. ¡°Mu Hui, how did you forget your rtionship with Ah Chen so quickly? Ah Chen often tells me that he misses your passion in bed, but you actually got together with CEO Fu so quickly. I know you must be lying to CEO Fu temporarily to save your life, right?¡± 2 Ye Zhi looked at Fu Siye sincerely and said, ¡°CEO Fu, please let Mu Hui go. She only has Ah Chen in her heart, and she even praised Ah Chen¡¯s kung fu to me.¡± Mu Hui was speechless. This b*tch was asking for a beating again. She nced over at Fu Siye and realized that his face was covered in ayer of frost. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: This Is the Person I Like

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui understood that no man could stand such an insult. However, just based on some groundless nder, she actually wanted to smear her? ?? Mu Hui pulled Fu Siye over and said, ¡°What kind of rtionship can I have with Lu Yichen? Take a good look, this is the person I like. Look at this waist, this leg...¡± Mu Hui¡¯s hand moved from the man¡¯s narrow waist all the way to his strong thighs. She asked, ¡°Does Lu Yichen have one?¡± Fu Siye was stunned. Mu Hui said scornfully, ¡°So, where did you get the courage to say that I only have Lu Yichen in my heart?¡± ¡°As for Lu Yichen¡¯s size and skills in bed, don¡¯t you already know it yourself? Are you sure I¡¯ll praise him? By the way, I even took a photost time. Do you need me to take it out and help you recall it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s face turned purple. Indeed, every time she was with Lu Yichen, he would always end before she could get excited. However, she still had to shout with all her might. When she thought of it whilst looking at Fu Siye¡¯s tall and straight figure, her eyes were about to burst with smoke. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at my man. Be careful of your eyeballs.¡± 1 Mu Hui continued to hug Fu Siye tightly and looked at Ye Zhi. She gave her a warning look. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous because I can be together with Siye, so you¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between us? You actually dare to dream about my man?¡± Ye Zhi was so angry that she could not take it anymore. She said, ¡°CEO Fu, look at how rude she is. Wouldn¡¯t it be demeaning for you to have such a person by your side?¡± Fu Siye had been silent the whole time. At that moment, he finally raised his eyes and said, ¡°What does it have to do with you whether my woman is rude or not?¡± Ye Zhi was speechless. Mu Hui rolled her eyes. Fu Siye was really giving her too much face. Ye Zhi was still in disbelief and said, ¡°CEO Fu, you... you really believe her. I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t heard of the rumors about her?¡± After all, everyone knew that Mu Hui was willing to die for Lu Yichen. Fu Siye looked at her expressionlessly and asked, ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± replied Ye Zhi. Ye Zhi trembled under his gaze. She knew that she would not be able to gain anything from him there. She red at Mu Hui fiercely. ¡°Mu Hui, one day, I will show your true colors!¡± She then turned around and left. Mu Hui heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to get up, Fu Siye reached out and grabbed her waist tightly. She lost her bnce and fell back into his arms. ¡°What...¡± She frowned in protest. She did not expect to see Fu Siye¡¯s deep eyes the next second. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your past rtionship with Lu Yichen would be so exciting.¡± Mu Hui was stunned for a moment. Fu Siye, this suspicious and cunning viin, was indeed not easy to fool. His gaze was like a de. She could not break free and wanted to hide in his arms. However, he restrained her and forced her to meet his gaze. Mu Hui suppressed her anger and yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything with Lu Yichen!¡± She carefully recalled that Lu Yichen had never touched her before because he despised her inferiority and had no interest in her. However, in Fu Siye¡¯s eyes, her contemtion turned into hesitation before she lied. He did not know why, but he felt ufortable when he thought about how she once had sex with another man. This woman was his. 3 In the next second, Fu Siye held her waist and pulled her deeper into his embrace. His big hand grabbed the softness on her side. ¡°Is there really nothing?¡± Feeling numbness in her chest, Mu Hui grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Fu Siye lowered his head and grabbed a piece of soft flesh on the back of her neck. He sucked on it and sprayed hot air onto her skin. His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Then let me test it,¡± said Fu Siye. Her sensitive area was sucked by him. Mu Hui could not help but raise her head and gasp. Her mind became tense. This crazy person! She had no intention of fighting in the wild at all! Mu Hui struggled a few times but failed. When she saw that his hand was already moving down her waist, she gritted her teeth. Suddenly, she bent her knees to give Fu Siye a p! She struck the part where he was injured on the day before. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Taking in Underlings

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Siye grunted. The sudden sharp pain in his wound made him loosen his grip on her. Mu Hui took the opportunity to immediately slipped away from his arms. She was like a slippery loach. She then fled towards the door. ?? Fu Siye was left all alone. He covered his stomach with his hand and looked at her back, frowning for a while. When he straightened up, he suddenlyughed softly. ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re quite wild.¡± ¡­ Mu Hui quickly left the venue and went outside. When the wind blew, the heat that had risen from her body earlier had decreased by quite a bit. When she calmed down, she realized that she did not have any documents or money on her. She had nowhere to go. Mu Hui walked aimlessly along the edge of the road and slowly into a small alley. She did not know that there were people who had been paid off that were waiting for her. The hooligans were all drunk and cursing as they came up to Mu Hui. They brought their people to surround her, and a bottle of wine fell directly at her feet. ¡°Little girl, stop!¡± ¡°Tsk, little girl is not bad looking and has a good figure. Stay and be our girlfriend!¡± Mu Hui stopped and looked at them without saying anything. The leader of the gangsters was angered by her calm attitude. He then yelled, ¡°Woman, are you looking down on us? Why don¡¯t you go and ask around? I, Guo Biao, am the boss of this area!¡± The gangsters also bared their teeth andughed. Unsightly words kepting out of their mouths. ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother. She¡¯s provoking you. Take off her clothes.¡± 1 ¡°This woman has a great body!¡± At that moment, Ye Zhi, who was hiding in the dark, took out her phone. She was prepared to record the scene of Mu Hui being defiled by those hooligans. Mu Hui was in a bad mood at that moment. She did not give the crowd any time to react. A series of sharp actions were performed by her. She gave Guo Biao¡¯s hooligans a p. She was even ruder to Guo Biao and directly kicked him in the balls. ¡°Ah!¡± Guo Biao shrieked miserably. He curled his body and fell to the ground. Mu Hui went up and gently lifted him up as if she was holding a kitten. She chuckled, ¡°Boss, huh?¡± At that moment, Guo Biao was drenched in a cold sweat. He asked, ¡°How did you move earlier?¡± He was so stunned. He did not see a single move of hers clearly. ¡°Just like that.¡± Mu Hui narrowed her eyes and revealed an impatient look. She reached out and grabbed Guo Biao¡¯s neck. With just a little force, his face turned purple. Everyone looked terrified, especially Ye Zhi. She almost dropped her phone. She mumbled, ¡°Since when does she have this skill...¡± ¡°Boss, Boss... You¡¯re my boss, you¡¯re my boss! I¡¯m willing to be your underling and work for you in the future!¡± Guo Biao finally could not stand it anymore. As soon as Mu Hui let go of him, he could not wait to cry out and admit defeat. ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Hui could not be bothered to ask them which gang they belonged to. She yawned and did not hold back at all. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m tired. Arrange a ce for me to rest,¡± said Mu Hui. It just so happened that she did not have any money in her pocket either. ¡°Yes, yes, boss. Follow me.¡± Guo Biao¡¯s balls were still hurting, so he did not dare to object. He bowed and hurriedly arranged for a car to send Mu Hui to a nearby five-star hotel. He spent arge sum of money to rent a suite for Mu Hui to live in. Mu Hui was very satisfied with the hotel¡¯s environment, so she casually dismissed them. She took the room card and went upstairs alone. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw a man with a slightly greasy face. It was actually the second young master of the Hong Corporation, Hong Song. Mu Hui raised her eyebrows. If she remembered correctly, in the book, Hong Song appeared in City B to discuss a coboration with Lu Yichen. Since it was a good thing for Lu Yichen, she naturally had to ruin it. A n was formed in her mind. She walked up and leaned against the wall by the aisle, smiling faintly. ¡°Young Master Hong, I¡¯m CEO Lu¡¯s secretary. CEO Lu asked me to wait for you here.¡± Hong Song heard the charming female voice. When he turned around and saw Mu Hui, his eyes could not help but light up. The woman in front of him had slender and cold eyes. There was also a wild air in her eyes. The twobined into a fatal attraction. His eyes lingered on Mu Hui like flies. ¡°Miss, could it be that you were sent by CEO Lu to entertain me?¡± He deliberately dragged out the word ¡®entertain¡¯, the meaning of which was self-evident. 2 Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Let¡¯s y Beeches Together

2 Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui walked over with a smile. Her hands were crossed in front of her chest. It had a hint of disdain. ¡°Yes, our CEO Lu has asked me to pass on a message saying that your Hong family is stingy. Five billion? Such a price is like sending away a beggar. He has asked me toe over and renegotiate the price with you. If you don¡¯t raise the price by 50%, I¡¯ll make you scream!¡± ?? ¡°What, how dare Lu Yichen!¡± Hong Song¡¯s face turned green instantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. Young Master Hong, our CEO Lu is still waiting for my reply.¡± Mu Hui looked at him from the corner of her eyes. Hong Song gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Tell him to get lost. Our Hong family will withdraw their investment.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Hui raised her eyebrows and was very satisfied. She replied, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll see you again, Young Master Hong.¡± She was ready to leave, however, she did not expect Hong Song to stop her. There was a deep sense of unwillingness and greed on his face. ¡°Wait a moment. Since you¡¯re here, then apany me. Lu is too much. Please don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Hong Song revealed a lewd smile and grabbed Mu Hui¡¯s hand. Mu Hui raised her eyebrows. Another one who was not afraid of death? She did not resist him and followed his strength. In the end, she was brought into his room. No one noticed that at the corner of the stairs, someone was taking pictures excitedly of the scene earlier. ¡°Hey, this is great. It¡¯s fine that Guo Biao and his trash subordinates are useless, but this Mu Hui still fell into Young Master Hong¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°I have to quickly follow Miss Ye¡¯s instructions and send the video to CEO Fu¡¯s subordinates...¡± On the other side, Mu Hui was pulled into the room by Hong Song. The professional smile on her face had disappeared. Instead, it was reced by deep coldness. ¡°Little beauty,e on...,¡± said Hong Song as he was about to grab her chest. Mu Hui suddenly smiled and reached out to cut the back of Hong Song¡¯s neck! Hong Song let out a muffled sound and fell to the ground. Mu Hui kicked him, but he no longer moved. He was like a dead dog. She pulled a sheet from the bed and tore it into a rope. She tied Hong Song up and then stuffed the remaining corner of the sheet into his mouth. This time, Hong Song would not be able to discuss business with Lu Yichen no matter what. After doing all this, Mu Hui pped her hands and went back to her room easily. The night passed without a dream. The next day, Mu Hui ordered a beautiful breakfast at the hotel before returning to the Fu residence. She did not expect to see Fu Siye sitting in the living room as soon as she entered. He was wearingfortable home clothes, which made him look more rxed and elegant. However, his face was frozen. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood. ¡°Who did you go to look for?¡± His voice was cold. ¡°Me? I went to look for trouble,¡± answered Mu Hui casually. How could he be in a bad mood? She had not even gotten even with him for teasing herst night. ¡°Oh, little thing, are you lying?¡± Fu Siye suddenly stood up. As he was tall, standing up gave him a sense of oppression. ¡°What are you talking about...?¡± Before Mu Hui could finish her sentence, she was suddenly under his control. He forced her into a corner of the sofa so that she could only look up at his sharp eyes. Fu Siye pulled out a video from an unknown number and ced it in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me?¡± Mu Hui took a closer look. It was the video of her and Hong Song on the previous night. In the video, she did not resist Hong Song and had followed him all the way into the room. ¡°...¡± So, he thought that she was cheating on him again. No wonder he was so angry. Mu Hui found his possessiveness funny and suddenly pinched his chin. She asked, ¡°CEO Fu, aren¡¯t you being a little too unconfident?¡± ¡°Look at this person¡¯s looks and figure. How can hepare to one-tenth of you? Why did you think that I would give up on you and have a one-night stand with him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I had to look for him, I would look for you.¡± Fu Siye was stunned. He had a subtle feeling of being teased. What was going on? Mu Hui continued, ¡°This is Hong Song, the Young Master of the Hong family. You should have heard of him, right? As far as I know, he originally nned to discuss a coboration with Lu Yichen today, but I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be possible now.¡± She smiled slightly and said, ¡°How about it? Do you want to y Beecher with me?¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: The Laughingstock of the City

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Siye did not answer her. Instead, he leaned over toward her neck to take a whiff. His nose was filled with the familiar scent of orchids. It was not tainted with the scent of other men. ?? Fu Siye rxed and twirled a strand of her hair with his fingers. He asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly making things difficult for Lu Yichen?¡± Mu Hui replied, ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen through his true nature. He only knows how to use me and hurt me, so I want revenge.¡± Mu Hui was unwilling to be outdone. She also tugged at his tie and twirled it around. There was a hint of seriousness in her tone as she said, ¡°So, you and I currently have the same enemy. We¡¯re on the same side. Trust me, huh?¡± Fu Siye¡¯s stared at her with his long and narrow eyes for a long time. It was as if he wanted to see through her. Finally, he chuckled and replied, ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Mu Hui felt that Fu Siye¡¯s pressure on her had finally disappeared. She then took a deep breath. ¡°So, we¡¯re in an alliance?¡± ¡°It depends on your performance.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s tall figure stood up and left, leaving Mu Hui alone in the living room. She breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the time, took out her phone, and watched the financial news live broadcast. Sure enough, the headline for the day was the coboration between Lu Yichen and the Hong Corporation. The twopanies had nned to enter the new energy industry together. As the industry was favored by people, it attracted a lot of attention. At that time, Lu Yichen was holding a press conference to announce the signing ceremony of the twopanies¡¯ coboration. He stood on the rostrum and was feeling pleased with himself. He spoke with confidence and answered all of the reporters¡¯ questions. However, Hong Song still did not appear even when the time for the signing of the contract had passed. The smile on Lu Yichen¡¯s face could no longer be maintained. He looked at the reporters who were whispering in the audience. His face was as ck as ink, and he directly left the stage. Very soon, Lu Yichen¡¯s signing was canceled by the Hong family. The marriage of the new energy century was aborted, and together with the photos of Lu Yichen leaving the stage in a huff, it rushed to the headlines of all the major financialpanies. The entertainment headlines were also very hot. Mu Hui leisurely hid on the sofa and watched the news with satisfaction. Her little trick was indeed wonderful. Lu Yichen, who had be theughingstock of the entire city, was so angry that he almost had a stroke. He led his people to the Imperial Hotel in a huff and rushed straight to Hong Song¡¯s room. The hotel staff knocked on the door for a long time but did not hear Hong Song¡¯s voice. They were also panicking and hurriedly took out their room cards to open the door. They were stunned when they saw him. Hong Song was tied up on the ground. His mouth was still stuffed with a sheet, and he was crying. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone quickly untied Hong Song. Once he was free, he was like an enraged bull. He pounced straight at Lu Yichen. ¡°Lu, you mother f*cking bully!¡± Lu Yichen was caught off guard and received a punch from Hong Song. He received a few more kicks and dodged in a sorry state. ¡°What the hell is going on? Why didn¡¯t you attend the signing ceremony? Do you know how much of a disgrace it was?¡± ¡°Sign, sign your mother. Didn¡¯t you find a woman toe over and say that you want to raise the price by 50%?¡± She even beat him up! When he thought about what happenedst night, Hong Song went crazy. He wanted to tear Lu Yichen apart. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What woman?¡± Lu Yichen calmed down amidst the chaos. Hong Song was finally pulled down by the crowd. After a while, they finally calmed him down and rushed to the security room to check the surveince cameras. When he saw the video from the night before, Lu Yichen was stunned. His expression was very ugly. ¡°Mu Hui?¡± Hong Song shouted, ¡°It was her! It was this woman who plotted against me. You know her too. How dare you say that you didn¡¯t call her here?¡± Lu Yichen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He forced himself to calm down and quickly went tofort Hong Song. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Hong. Please listen to my exnation. I didn¡¯t call this woman here. She wants to harm me! We can talk about the cooperationter...¡± ¡°You can go talk to your mother instead.¡± Hong Song pushed him away and left in an aggressive manner. Lu Yichen¡¯s face was as gloomy as a piece of rag. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words. ¡°Mu Hui...¡± At that moment, a piece of news was rolling on the television in the hotel room. ¡°The Fu Group¡¯s self-organized research team has made a breakthrough in the development of new energy, attracting the attention of the industry. After the failed negotiation between the second young master of the Hong Group and the Lu Group, the CEO of the Hong Group personally went to the Fu Group to seek cooperation, and an agreement has been reached...¡± Lu Yichen punched the table angrily! Chapter 19

Chapter 19: The Secret Was Revealed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Fu Siye, you want to steal my business? No way! Men, Stop Hong Song!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s face revealed a ferocious expression. He immediately left the hotel with his men and ran a red light all the way until they finally blocked Hong Song¡¯s car. They almost crashed. ?? Hong Song got out of the car angrily. He was about to hit someone, but Lu Yichen had learned his lesson from before and was the first to dodge. ¡°Young Master Hong, no matter how angry you are, you have to listen to what I have to say. I¡¯ve already seen the news earlier. Old Master Hong had personally spoken to the Fu Corporation. It looks like you won¡¯t be getting a share of the cake.¡± ¡°What right do you have? This damned old man!¡± Hong Song could not help but curse. He and his father did not have a good rtionship. The two of them had long made an agreement that the profits from the businesses that he had negotiated would have nothing to do with the other party. In other words, he would not get a single cent from the coboration between the Hong Corporation and the Fu Corporation! Lu Yichen leaned forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Hong, I heard that you are in urgent need of money recently? Perhaps I can help you.¡± When Hong Song heard the word money, his eyes immediately lit up. The two of them then headed to a bar at the side of the road. During that time, it was still early, so the bar was rtively quiet. The two of them went to the bar counter and sat down. Lu Yichen ordered a ss of wine for Hong Song. Hong Song, on the other hand, was still cursing. ¡°That b*tch fromst night, what¡¯s her name? Is she really not one of yours?¡± ¡°Young Master Hong, I swear to God, she definitely isn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± The two of them spoke softly, but they did not realize that there was a person beside them who was staring at them with a strange expression. It was Guo Biao. When he heard Mu Hui¡¯s name, he immediately took out his phone. ¡°Hello boss, I¡¯m at Blue Moon Bar. Come over here for a moment. I heard that there are two people called Hong Song and Lu Yichen who want to scheme against you.¡± Guo Biao waspletely convinced by Mu Hui¡¯s beating. As someone who worshipped strength, he truly regarded Mu Hui as his boss. When Mu Hui heard his call, her mind spun. Sheughed, ¡°Interesting.¡± She then hung up. In the next moment, Ye Zhi¡¯s call came through. ¡°Mu Hui, did you hide Young Master Hong?¡± Mu Hui saidzily, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Stop pretending! You clearly left with Hong Songst night, but he disappeared today. If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious as she spoke. Mu Hui¡¯s eyes shed. She asked, ¡°How did you know that I left with him?¡± Ye Zhi was at a loss for words. ¡°I...¡± Mu Hui immediately understood what was going on. She asked, ¡°The video that Fu Siye received was sent by you?¡± Ye Zhi panicked and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Do you have proof?¡± Who else could it be other than her? Anyone who dared to scheme against her would have to pay the price. Mu Hui sneered and did not continue to dwell on the topic. Instead, she said deliberately, ¡°Lu Yichen has changed his mind about me and asked me to go to the Blue Moon Bar to talk.¡± ¡°What? Mu Hui, you b*tch...¡± Mu Hui did not wait for her to finish and hung up the phone. After receiving the news, Ye Zhi would definitely go to the bar. At that time, she would deal with them both. She quickly tidied up and rushed to the Blue Moon Bar. Guo Biao was already waiting for her at the door. Mu Hui took out Ye Zhi¡¯s photo. ¡°When this womanester, ask your brothers to keep her here.¡± Guo Biao gritted his teeth and took Ye Zhi¡¯s photo. He revealed an angry expression. It was this woman who had given them money to cause trouble for Mu Hui. That was why he was beaten up! ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, boss. We¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± Judging by his tone, Ye Zhi had to suffer a little. Mu Hui raised her eyebrows, put on her cap, and entered the bar. Soon, she saw Lu Yichen and Hong Song sitting in a corner whispering. She quietly went forward to listen to their conversation. Lu Yichen was trying his best to persuade Hong Song. He said, ¡°Actually, your family doesn¡¯tck money. As long as you can get real power in Hong Corporation,¡­¡± There was something. Mu Hui immediately took out her phone and started recording. At that time, under Lu Yichen¡¯s persuasion, Hong Song¡¯s face also revealed a greedy look. Lu Yichen continued, ¡°Old Master Hong is old and should have abdicated a long time ago. I have medicine here that might be useful to you. After you seize the position, we can talk about cooperation.¡± Hong Song nodded. He mmed the wine ss in his hand onto the table heavily and said, ¡°If you can help me, I¡¯ll have to thank you properly.¡± Lu Yichen revealed a smile. He then poured another ss of wine for Hong Song. ¡°Happy working together, Young Master Hong.¡± The two of them then stopped speaking. At the same time, Mu Hui had sent out the video recording of them sessfully. She took off her hat, walked directly to their side, and ordered a ss of wine. She did not forget to smile at them. Lu Yichen¡¯s expression changed drastically in an instant. ¡°Alright, you b*tch, you still dare to appear in front of me!¡± Hong Song was also about to re up when his phone suddenly rang. When he saw it, he quickly answered, ¡°Dad?¡± An angry roar came from the other side of the phone. ¡°You disobedient and unfilial son. You are actually colliding with outsiders to plot against me. Listen, I¡¯ve already announced to the world that I¡¯m kicking you out of the house! Is that Lu Yichen around? You¡¯re quite brave, then I¡¯ll grant your wish! In the future, I¡¯llpletely ban the Lu Corporation. We will never cooperate again!¡± When that angry roar came, even Mu Hui could not help but scratch her ears. She raised her phone and waved it. ¡°You guys were too careless when talking about secrets.¡± 1 Hong Song copsed onto the ground. Lu Yichen was stunned at first. Soon, he became extremely angry at Mu Hui. ¡°It¡¯s you, you¡¯re the b*tch who schemed against me! Men! Beat her up!¡± Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Mu Hui Was Forcefully Kissed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui dodged his bodyguard¡¯s fist easily. However, she felt a faint pain in the injured part of her shoulder. Of course, she had a trump card. How could she let herself get into danger? ?? ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡± She whistled into the distance. Guo Biao heard the signal and directly pushed Ye Zhi over. At that moment, her face was swollen, and her makeup was smeared from crying. She looked like she had suffered a lot. Mu Hui restrained her easily. ¡°Ah Chen, you really did have a tryst with that b*tch Mu Hui here. You even got someone to beat me up, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Zhi saw that Lu Yichen was really with Mu Hui and kept crying. ¡°You betrayed me! I don¡¯t want to live anymore. You two b*stards, I hate you both!¡± Mu Hui disliked her being so noisy, so she went up and gave her a p. She took out a knife and put it on her face. ¡°If you keep arguing, I¡¯ll cut your pretty little face.¡± 1 When Ye Zhi heard that, her whole body trembled. She shouted, ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Mu Hui huffed beside her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to make videos andin? I¡¯ll make videos like you too. I just sold your man. See if I learn well?¡± Ye Zhi was stunned. Lu Yichen looked at Ye Zhi and then at Mu Hui. He suddenly understood something. ¡°Did you offend her again?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Zhi quickly argued, ¡°I didn¡¯t... Ah!¡± Mu Hui could not be bothered to hear her out. She pulled her hair back. ¡°Lu Yichen, if you don¡¯t want your girlfriend to bleed, tell your people to leave obediently. I¡¯m toozy to fight today. I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°You... You!¡± Lu Yichen was stunned when he saw the scene. He did not expect Mu Hui to be so ruthless. 1 She was no longer the stupid woman who only knew how to cry. He red at Mu Hui in exasperation and shouted unwillingly, ¡°Everyone, leave! Don¡¯t hurt Ah Zhi!¡± ¡°Tsk, Lu Yichen, I hope we will see less of each other in the future.¡± Mu Hui threw Ye Zhi into his arms and left with a bored expression. Lu Yichen shouted from behind, ¡°Mu Hui, how did you be like this?¡± As he watched Mu Hui leave, he thought about how he had failed miserably in the business world. He could not help but feel despair. He then got drunk again. ¡°Fu Siye, it¡¯s all Fu Siye¡¯s fault! If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Siye, how could Mu Hui¡¯s personality change so drastically?¡± He gritted his teeth and drove over to the Fu residence. Unfortunately, he was blocked outside the main door. Lu Yichen got out of the car and roared angrily, ¡°Fu Siye,e out if you have the guts. You¡¯re a coward to let a woman handle things for you. Mu Hui, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll love me for the rest of your life? I want you toe with me immediately, Mu Hui!¡± 1 After saying that, heid on the ground and roared loudly. 1 Fu Siye, who was in the house had been disturbed by him. He had a dark expression on his face. He nced at Mu Hui, who was yawning, and asked, ¡°Did you just renew your rtionship with Lu Yichen?¡± Mu Hui was still indifferent. There was a trace of cold blood in her eyes. ¡°I only have hatred for him. Now that I¡¯ve gotten my revenge, it¡¯s time to end our rtionship.¡± If she had gotten her revenge, perhaps the original owner would be happy. At that moment, the butler rushed in and looked at Fu Siye nervously. ¡°Boss Fu, Mr. Lu is going to crash his car into the door outside. This...¡± Fu Siye frowned and looked at Mu Hui. His low voice was filled with coldness. ¡°Clean up your mess yourself.¡± Mu Hui was also feeling impatient. She could not tell where the frustration in his heart came from. Since Lu Yichen came looking for her and wanted to kill her, she would fulfill his wish. ¡°Bring him in.¡± The difort in her heart made her liezily on the sofa. Not long after, Lu Yichen, Ye Zhi, and a group of his subordinates swarmed in. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as soon as he saw Mu Hui. He pounced on her. Unfortunately, he lost his footing and fell to the ground. ¡°Mu Hui, you¡¯re so heartless. You¡¯re actually helping Fu Siye to deal with me!¡± Mu Hui lowered her eyes and stared coldly at him. She then replied, ¡°I can help whoever I want. Is there a problem? Don¡¯t tell me you think that since I¡¯ve helped you before, I should always help you?¡± Her words nearly made Lu Yichen vomit blood. When he saw the gorgeous Mu Hui sittingzily on the sofa, he suddenly regretted his actions. He recalled how shrewd and ruthless she had been. She was still useful to him. He simply could not let her go! He threw himself onto the sofa and hugged Mu Hui as he said affectionately, ¡°Ah Hui, actually, I still love you. I really miss you!¡± When Ye Zhi saw that Lu Yichen was so shameless as to hug Mu Hui, she was so angry that her face was crooked. However, Mu Hui was indeed useful. She went to her and pretended to be sad. ¡°Ah Hui, I know that you¡¯re doing this on purpose to anger Ah Chen. Don¡¯t target him anymore. I can withdraw. You can return to Ah Chen¡¯s side!¡± Mu Hui was suddenly hugged by both of them. She was stunned. She originally wanted to reject him. She wanted to break free from Lu Yichen, but at that moment, it was as if another soul was controlling her body, making it impossible for her to resist. 1 Mu Hui was slightly stunned. It was the feelings of the original owner. It was still in her body. It seemed that the original Mu Hui really loved Lu Yichen! Fu Siye sat at the side and looked coldly at Mu Hui, who was not struggling at all. His eyes were filled with confusion. Lu Yichen was hugging Mu Hui. Surprisingly, she did not break free. Her eyes were filled with ecstasy. ¡°Ah Hui, you still can¡¯t bear to reject me, right?¡± As he spoke, he held Mu Hui¡¯s face and stared greedily at her slightly opened cherry lips. He was about to kiss her. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Lust for My Body

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the other side, even though Fu Siye was expressionless, his slender fingers were tightly clenched into fists. His one punch was enough to knock Lu Yichen¡¯s chin off. ?? However, before he could move, Mu Hui suddenly opened her eyes and forced herself to break free from the emotions that belonged to the original owner. She returned to rity and a hint of danger shed across her eyes. p! A loud p sounded in the air. Lu Yichen was suddenly sent flying. He let out a blood-curdling scream and fell heavily to the ground. His face was crooked. 1 Mu Hui stood up and pped her hands. Her actions were clean and neat. She stepped on Lu Yichen¡¯s body in front of everyone¡¯s stunned eyes. ¡°Do you want to die? How dare you molest me in front of my man? Butler, arrest him and send him to the police station!¡± The butler was stunned and looked at Fu Siye in a daze. Fu Siye gently adjusted his sleeves and his expression quickly returned to indifference. ¡°Listen to Ah Hui. You guys will also help testify.¡± Lu Yichen started shouting again, ¡°Why call the police? Why should you call the police? I kissed my own woman, why call the police? Ah Hui, don¡¯t you like me the most?¡± 1 ¡°Mr. Lu, you molested Miss Mu just now, we all saw it.¡± The guests and servants at the side all spoke with disdain. ¡°Seriously, you still dare to talk to our boss like that. How can you be so shameless?¡± ¡°This is called drinking andmitting murder.¡± After he heard the whispers of the crowd, Lu Yichen went from being crazy back to drinking. On the other side, Ye Zhi who was anxious went to pull him back. ¡°Ah Chen, stop fooling around. If you¡¯re caught molesting someone, do we still have a chance to turn things around?¡± After saying that, she dragged Lu Yichen out in a hurry. Lu Yichen was being dragged along as he shouted, ¡°Fu Siye, just you wait. One day, I¡¯ll snatch Mu Hui back!¡± Ye Zhi finally managed to drag Lu Yichen into the car. She was already panting from exhaustion. ¡°Mu Hui, Mu Hui...¡± Lu Yichen kept mumbling to himself. Ye Zhi¡¯s face sank. She was about to vomit blood. However, she did not dare to act up and only pretended to be sad. ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t you love me anymore? Are you really in love with Mu Hui?¡± Lu Yichen had actually been half-drunk the whole time. After hearing her words, he calmed down and started to feel embarrassed. ¡°Like her? How is that possible? Is that b*ch worthy of me? This is just apetition between me and Fu Siye as men.¡± 1 ¡°Really?¡± asked Ye Zhi. She looked like she was still in tears. ¡°Idiot, when have I ever lied to you?¡± Lu Yichen patted her head like he was stroking a pet dog. 1 However, Mu Hui¡¯s face shed across his mind again. Very good, she had sessfully attracted his attention. One day, he would definitely get her. At that time, he could torture her however he wanted! In the Fu residence, after Mu Hui sent Lu Yichen away, she sat down on the sofazily. Fu Siye stretched out his slender hands and immediately bound her again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The moment Mu Hui met his possessive eyes, the man began to kiss her and linger between her lips and tongue. He sucked hard. His tongue did not allow her to refuse him. He pried open her teeth and started to entangle with her. Mu Hui instantly became limp, and her breathing was heavy. She could feel that the man¡¯s big hands were already moving around her chest, massaging it fiercely like a prank. She could not help but tremble. 1 ¡°Um... Don¡¯t...¡± ¡°How is it? Has he ever kissed you like this before? Who¡¯s the best?¡± Fu Siye¡¯s kissing skills were extremely good, and his deep voice was filled with dominance. ¡°Answer me.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s face was flushed red. She forced herself topromise once. She mumbled, ¡°You... are the best...¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± Fu Siye was satisfied. He bit her lips gently and finally let her go. Mu Hui¡¯s face was burning red whilst her eyes were burning with anger. Fu Siye was such a b*stard, teasing her from time to time. She really suffered a great loss. That night, the entire Fu residence was sleeping soundly and deeply. Mu Hui left the room quietly and went to the top floor of the vi. At that time, Fu Siye should also be in a deep sleep. And she, Mu Hui, was very petty. She would definitely want to take revenge. She took out the rope that she had prepared beforehand and tugged at it. ¡°Just you wait, Fu Siye. Don¡¯t beg me for mercyter.¡± With a light leap simr to a cat, Mu Hui had already arrived in Fu Siye¡¯s room. On the king size bed, the nket was slightly bulging. He must be sleeping there. Mu Hui did not stand on ceremony and immediately lifted up the nket. Just as she was about to tie him up with a rope, her hand was suddenly restrained by a force. ¡°Who is it?¡± She turned her head and saw a muscr body of a man who had just exited the bath. His lines were well-proportioned and his flesh was firm. His tanned skin reflected a healthy and sexy aura. Mu Hui could not help but catch her breath. When she looked down, she saw the firm lines of a mermaid. His waistline was something that people would daydream about. She also saw the half-hidden area under the towel that was casually ced on his abdomen. This was too erotic¡­ Mu Hui could not help but swallow her saliva heavily. ¡°Are you so lustful of my body that you want to attack me at night?¡± 2 Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Give Me Half of the Fu Corporation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was Fu Siye. His voice had a hint of huskiness and tease. Mu Hui suddenly raised her head and looked into his eyes. The ends of his hair were slightly wet. Water droplets slid down from the tip of his hair and onto his sexy corbone. They then slid past his chest muscles and into his towel. ?? Mu Hui was stunned. She had only wanted toe over and teach him a lesson. She did not expect to see such a lewd scene. ¡°Cough, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s gettingte. Shall I not disturb your rest?¡± She cleverly changed the topic and wanted to leave. Fu Siye stretched out his long arm and pretended that she was trapped in his encirclement. ¡°Do you want to leave?¡± He had just showered and his body temperature was slightly cold, but damn it, once he touched her, he felt his entire body heat up. ¡°Since you¡¯ve delivered yourself to my doorstep, then I¡¯ll enjoy you properly.¡± After saying that, he put his hands under her clothes and swam around. 1 Mu Hui¡¯s skin was very smooth. He could not bear to put his hand down. ¡°This time, you took the initiative.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s heart started to beat violently. She did not know if it was because she was nervous or whether it was because of something else. ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡­ just wanted to secretly take two photos of you. I think CEO Fu¡¯s nude photos must be very valuable.¡± She lied. Fu Siye thought that she was very cute when he saw her nervous look. ¡°Is that so?¡± He stared at her little red earlobe and went forward to nibble on it gently. He felt her quiver, so he took the opportunity to carry her up. Mu Hui panicked and kicked him, but he held the tip of her foot. Fu Siye threw her onto the bed and pressed down on her violently, trapping her in his arms. 1 ¡°If you want money, why don¡¯t you follow me? I have a lot of money.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯m very interested in you now.¡± After saying that, he reached out his fingers and ced them on her red lips. He rubbed them with his rough fingertips. Mu Hui felt a numbing sensation wherever he touched. She pursed her lips tightly and refused to let him touch her. Unwilling to be outdone, she asked, ¡°Oh? How much money do you have?¡± Fu Siye curled his lips and said, ¡°A lot, a lot more. More than you can imagine.¡± ¡°Tsk, so what if you have money?¡± Mu Hui did not look away. She continued to stare at him, her eyes filled with provocation. ¡°Then how much can you give me? Can you give me half of the Fu Corporation?¡± Fu Siye replied leisurely, ¡°Can you swallow with such a small mouth?¡± 1 His eyes bing deeper and deeper. Mu Hui smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡± His hand left her red lips and slowly moved down to her delicate chin. With a slight force, he held onto her face, and his thin lips invaded her again. He grabbed her without mercy, intertwined with her, and did not let her go for even a moment. He swallowed all of her low gasps. His hands did not stop either. They were on her chest again, sometimes soft, sometimes rough. In a while, her fair skin was covered with ambiguous marks. All of this was like a storm that was about to engulf her. Even as a special agent, Mu Hui had never felt so strange before. She could not help but resist. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Her hands held onto Fu Siye¡¯s tightly. Because of her nervousness, she scratched his arms, leaving a series of scratches. Fu Siye was stunned for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you this nervous before.¡± In his mind, she was always wild and fierce. She had never looked so helpless. This woman was like a nk sheet of paper when it came to love affairs. At the thought of this, Fu Siye was shocked and almost lost control. He could not help but put down his attitude of wanting to punish her and let himself go to plunder her sweetness. Mu Hui felt that Fu Siye was giving her a little heatwave. This strange and ufortable feeling made her powerless to struggle. She could not help but reach out to hug Fu Siye tightly. Just as she was about to sink into oblivion, an absurd thought suddenly appeared in her mind. What was she doing? Fu Siye was just a character in a novel. He was fake. Why was she nervous about a dummy? Mu Hui calmed down all of a sudden and became strong. She reached out and pushed him! Fu Siye was caught off guard and was pushed onto the bed by her. He flipped over and the two of them switched positions. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: I¡¯ll Be in Charge of Everything

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui tugged at her rope and looked down at Fu Siye. The angle was not bad. Whether it was a mannequin or not, the feeling was first-ss, and he was extremely good-looking. ?? Fu Siye had a bad personality, but he had a good appearance. His facial features were as perfect as a sculpture, and his cold and distant temperament made him look like an aristocrat from an ancient pce. Mu Hui¡¯s hand lingered on his facial features. She then moved her hand down his perfectly proportioned body. The movement of her fingers made Fu Siye¡¯s expression be more and more vicious. ¡°Are you ying with fire?¡± He was a little dissatisfied with her overly calm performance. He wanted to stand up and suppress her. However, he did not expect to be kissed by Mu Hui. ¡°You¡¯re just a dummy, and you want to control me in bed? I¡¯ll do everything...¡± Mu Hui¡¯s actions were young and proactive. Her way of expressing herself without any pretense made his heart skip a beat. Although he did not know what she was talking about, her passion made him lose control. He could not help but hug her tightly and exchange kisses with her. They did not stop even after a long time. Just as she was about to continue, she suddenly heard Fu Siye grunt. ¡°Hmm...¡± It was a sound that came from the depths of his throat, and he was trying his best to resist the pain. Mu Hui was shocked. She realized that she had put all her weight on the wound on his stomach. Even though his expression did not reveal anything, the stress response from his muscles told her that he was not feeling very well. She immediately got down from his body and frowned as she looked at the wound on his abdomen. Although it was bandaged properly, the intense exercise would inevitably cause the wound to open up. She decided to give up. ¡°Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡± Fu Siye did not know what to say. When he saw her calmed down quickly and calmly tidied up her clothes, he lowered his head to hide the strange emotions in his eyes. Fu Siye quickly put on his pajamas and turned around. He looked at her with his pitch-ck eyes. He suddenly remembered what she had just said. She wanted half of his Fu Corporation. If he wanted to give her half of the Fu Corporation, she had to be his wife first. Fu Siye thought about it, but he did not show it. He opened a drawer at the side and pulled out a ck card. ¡°You did well. Here¡¯s your reward.¡± Mu Hui was confused. Mu Hui watched as his slender fingers grabbed the ck card and inserted it into her underwear, looking a little lustful. F*ck. Pervert. Mu Hui red at him. Fu Siye did not seem to notice her anger and said calmly, ¡°Tomorrow is the Fu family¡¯s old master¡¯s birthday. Prepare to wear Young Madam Fu¡¯s outfit. When it¡¯s time tomorrow, I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡± Mu Hui was a little surprised, but she immediately reacted. She remembered that in the book, Fu Siye promised Old Master Fu that he would bring a woman back on his birthday. So, Fu Siye chose to bring her back? ¡°Oh, then is this ck card worth half of the Fu family¡¯s assets?¡± Mu Hui took out the card from her chest and flipped through it. Her face was calm, but she was thinking about something else. ording to the progress in the book, Old Master Fu would die in an ident not long after his birthday. After that, Fu Siye would be affected, and his personality would be very dangerous, which would be very disadvantageous to her. Mu Hui frowned. She had not thought of a solution yet. Fu Siye saw her deep in thought and asked, ¡°Why? Are you not satisfied with your status as the Young Madam of the Fu Family?¡± As he spoke, he lifted her chin and kissed her lips unhappily. He bit down hard on her lower lip. She only responded after feeling the pain. She avoided Fu Siye¡¯s gaze and a trace of worry appeared in her eyes. At that moment, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a message from Lu Yichen. There was a photo in the message. In the photo, Guo Biao, whose face was covered in blood, was being kicked by Lu Yichen¡¯s men. Beside him was another group of people that she did not know who was heckling him. The photo was taken at the side of a mountain road. There were a few cars parked next to it as if they were going to have a race. Lu Yichen sent another message. ¡°Mu Hui, your men are in my hands. You¡¯d better listen to me. If not for me, I would have thrown him off the mountain! Only you are allowed toe to the mountain road in the North City.¡± Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Make Money When You Have It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui put away her phone expressionlessly. She immediately put on her clothes and drove out. Fu Siye watched her from the balcony. His eyes were filled with coldness. ?? He clearly saw that the person who sent her the message was Lu Yichen. Mu Hui arrived at the mountain road in the north of the city. Lu Yichen and his gang¡¯s location was easy to find. The headlights of dozens of racing cars lit up the ce as if it was daytime, and the roar of the engines reverberated throughout the entire valley. She went over and nced at Guo Biao, who was lying on the ground. She stared coldly at Lu Yichen and said, ¡°I¡¯m here. Let him go.¡± ¡°Oh, this girl is quite domineering.¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s strong enough.¡± Mu Hui listened to their heckling coldly. She did not have much patience left. ¡°Lu Yichen, what do you want? Let Guo Biao go.¡± Lu Yichen immediately wanted to open his mouth and ask Mu Hui to submit to him. However, when the words reached his mouth, he suddenly stopped. No, if it was just this, it would be too boring. Lu Yichen looked at the race car next to him and suddenly smiled. He thought of a good idea. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you a chance to save Guo Biao. You can choose any person present to race. If you win, you can take Guo Biao away. If you lose, you¡¯ll be at my disposal. How about it?¡± After hearing this, a blonde-haired man sitting next to a car nearbyughed loudly, ¡°Young Master Lu, this woman seems to have a bad temper and does not look capable. Are you sure you want her to race? Don¡¯t get killed by herter.¡± The others alsoughed loudly. Lu Yichen¡¯s lips curled up. He was very clear that with Mu Hui¡¯s strength, she would not be able to win against anyone there. This was because everyone was a big shot and had excellent racing skills. However, he would like to watch her struggle on the verge of death. He had worked so hard for a bit of hope, but in the end, he suffered a crushing defeat and was trampled under her feet. Mu Hui said to Lu Yichen, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± After Lu Yichen heard this, he became confident. He said, ¡°Now that Guo Biao is in my hands, it¡¯s not your ce to refuse me. Unless you can beat so many of us up by yourself.¡± He then stepped on Guo Biao¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he worked hard for you. If it was not for his tip-off at the bar, do you think I would have been banned by the Hong Family? So, you probably can¡¯t bear to see him die.¡± After he finished speaking, he crushed Guo Biao¡¯s body using his leather shoes. Guo Biao let out waves of screams, ¡°Boss... save me...¡± Mu Hui¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s expression and tone were indifferent. He felt that it was normal for him to do so. ¡°How is it? You don¡¯t dare to do it anymore?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Mu Hui sneered and swept her gaze across the entire venue. ¡°I can choose anyone here? Including you?¡± Lu Yichen was stunned for a moment before he said in surprise, ¡°Choose me? Are you crazy? Do you know how good my racing skills are?¡± He could not guarantee anything else, but he was very confident in his racing ability! Mu Hui threw her words at him, ¡°How is it? You don¡¯t dare to do it anymore?¡± The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The others began to discuss. ¡°Is this woman crazy? She actually wants to race with Young Master Lu. Young Master Lu used to be a curve champion!¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe she wants to attract Young Master Lu¡¯s attention.¡± Soon, Lu Yichen came back to his senses and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Mu Hui ignored Lu Yichen and walked to the side of the blonde-haired guy. She said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your car.¡± The blonde-haired guy looked at her up close and felt that she was really beautiful. He swallowed his saliva and pulled himself back to his senses. ¡°No! You¡¯re a woman. Your skills are definitely terrible. My car is very expensive. If it¡¯s damaged, can you afford to pay for it?¡± Mu Hui got impatient and gently tapped his wrist. He did not know where she tapped, but the blonde-haired guy felt a sharp pain. He let go of the car keys and Mu Hui took it away. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Naggy.¡± Mu Hui said calmly, ¡°If it¡¯s damaged, I¡¯ll pay you twice the original price.¡± Double the price? Was this woman bragging? The blonde-haired guy widened his eyes and wanted to retort, but Mu Hui¡¯s beautiful figure made him stare nkly. No matter what, he could not say anything to reject her. He silently thought,?¡°Even if she really breaks it, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as this woman spends the night with me¡­¡± Lu Yichen looked at the interaction between Mu Hui and the blonde-haired man. He became even more furious. ¡°Later, I must teach this woman a lesson!¡± Mu Hui checked the car and looked up at the bulletin board at the side. She noticed a message on it. ¡°There¡¯s prize money for racing cars? Lu Yichen, if I win, can I get it too?¡± It was a waste to not earn some money. ¡°!!!¡± Lu Yichen was almost angered to death by her calmness. She looked as if she was certain that she would not lose. Was she looking down on him? ¡°What, Mu Hui, did Fu Siye dump you? Are you so poor that you need toe and earn this prize money? If you want money, I can keep you at a high price. You can be my lover!¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Won the Race

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Lu Yichen finished speaking, there was an uproar. ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s the little lover who was abandoned by CEO Fu!¡± ?? ¡°That Fu Siye is too stingy. Isn¡¯t he rich enough to rival a country? Why is he so stingy to his little lover?¡± Lu Yichen looked at Mu Hui proudly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take a fancy to Fu Siye¡¯s face? Unfortunately, I heard that he never gets close to women. Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s not good in that aspect. Why don¡¯t you follow me? I can satisfy you well.¡± Mu Hui looked at him with disdain. ¡°Just based on you, you¡¯re not as handsome or as rich as him. You¡¯re just a piece of trash. You¡¯re not even worthy of carrying his shoes.¡± After Mu Hui finished speaking, the crowd burst intoughter again. ¡°Haha, this woman is really strong.¡± ¡°Look at Young Master Lu¡¯s expression!¡± ¡°Mu Hui, don¡¯t be too impudent!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. ¡°Young Master Lu, save your strength for the race.¡± Mu Hui casually got into the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°It¡¯s strong enough!¡± The blonde-haired man watched Mu Hui start the car. She had a valiant posture, and her movements were neat. He could not help but praise her. During that time, many people began to ce their bets. Everyone saw that it was Lu Yichen¡¯s turn to enter the car. They all knew that his driving skills were good, so they ced their bets on him to win. The blonde-haired guy took the money and looked over. There was a long line of people betting on Lu Yichen to win. However, there was no one betting on Mu Hui to win. ¡°F*ck, this little beauty is so pitiful. Since you¡¯re so beautiful, I¡¯ll bet on you.¡± He then threw 10,000 yuan to the Zhuang family. Soon, thepetition began. Mu Hui and Lu Yichen¡¯s cars were at the starting line, ready to take off. The engines rumbled. Two girls in cool and sexy clothes walked to the front of the track. They waved the g in their hands. Mu Hui rxed and sat on the adjusted leather chair. She stepped on the gas pedal to the limit. The car broke through the darkness like a light and sped along the mountain road. The North City Ring Road was the mostplicated mountain road in B city. There were many bends, steep slopes, and narrow roads. One side of the road was the mountain, and the other side was a terrible cliff. Under normal circumstances, it would be very easy for car idents to happen there. Using it as a racetrack could be said to be extremely dangerous. Therefore, the ce was known as the Hell Racetrack. Lu Yichen was driving his car. He watched as Mu Hui¡¯s car passed through the gap on his right easily like a ghost. He was shocked and immediately steer the front of the car and rolled to the right. The front of the car happened to bite the back of Mu Hui¡¯s car. He did not expect Mu Hui to ignore it. Instead, she just turned the steering wheel to the left and stepped on the elerator. The car flipped over, and the right wheel skidded on the guardrail. She shook off Lu Yichen¡¯s front andnded steadily on the road. She then rushed to the left without slowing down at all. Even the spectators were stunned. ¡°How is this possible? There¡¯s a big left turn ahead. Does she want to die?¡± The blonde-haired man opened his mouth in surprise. He could not help butugh. ¡°Looks like Young Master Lu¡¯s wishful thinking is about to fail. He prides himself on his good driving skills and his familiarity with this track. He was nning to crush Mu Huipletely. That¡¯s why he purposely let her race here. I have always looked down on him. Isn¡¯t he bullying a woman?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mu Hui¡¯s driving skills to be even better than his. Isn¡¯t this asking for humiliation?¡± Sure enough, after the blonde-haired guy finished speaking, Mu Hui¡¯s car overtook Lu Yichen and directly blocked him. Lu Yichen was so scared that he shouted loudly. He turned the steering wheel fiercely, loosened the elerator, and stepped on the brakes. The car gave out a violent braking sound causing it to almost flip over. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°What a spicy move!¡± The crowd let out a wave of screams and cheers. ¡°Young Master Lu has stopped. Looks like he won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bet 10,000 on this woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet on this woman too.¡± When the crowd saw Mu Hui¡¯s driving skills, they were immediately interested in her and went to ce their bets. They wanted to bet that Mu Hui would win. When the Zhuang family saw the long queue, they started cursing. ¡°F*ck, why didn¡¯t you ce your bets earlier? You only ced your bets after thepetition has started. Scram!¡± One sentence coaxed everyone away. On the other side, Lu Yichen was forced to stop because of Mu Hui. When he finally regained his senses, he saw that Mu Hui had already beat him by three to four corners. He gritted his teeth and started the car again. He quickly chased after her. However, no matter how fast he was, Mu Hui¡¯s car would always speed up and leave him behind whenever he was about to catch up. It was like a cat ying with a mouse. Just like that, Mu Hui took the lead throughout the entire race. She won the race easily. When Lu Yichen got out of the car, he was covered in sweat and his entire body was exhausted. He had never experienced such a terrifying and high-intensity race before. At that moment, Mu Hui walked past him. Her hair was fluttering in the wind. She was brilliant. No one could take their eyes off her. Her eyes were straight. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Little Handsome Guy, Not Bad Looking

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°When did she learn such terrifying racing skills...?¡± At that moment, Lu Yichen had forgotten about his depression. ?? ¡°Could it be that she was only pretending to know nothing in front of me in the past just to surprise me and make me feel ashamed?¡± At that moment, they announced that Mu Hui had won. Many people cheered, but they also regretted making the wrong bet earlier. Only the blonde-haired man was stunned because he was the only one who bet on Mu Hui. The odds were a hundred times higher, and he had won a million dors in one go. ¡°Oh my God!¡± He waspletely stunned. Everyone surrounded him and cheered. At the same time, Mu Hui walked over. The blonde-haired man felt as if he had just woken up from a dream. ¡°Oh my God, you are simply my goddess. Your driving skills are too amazing.¡± The blonde-haired man was dancing. He did not know how to express his excitement. Mu Hui could not help but take a step back, her face indifferent. ¡°And?¡± The blonde-haired man immediately responded and handed over half of the prize money. ¡°Come sister, here¡¯s your prize money. Thank you for helping me win the money.¡± At his age, calling Mu Hui ¡®sister¡¯ did not make him feel ufortable at all. Mu Hui took the prize money. At the same time, there was also the prize money for winning thepetition. It was quite a lot. During this time, Lu Yichen wiped his hair with one hand. He ced his other hand in the pocket of his trousers and walked over unsteadily. Mu Hui looked at him and gave him a half-smile. He was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, Mu Hui suddenly stuffed the prize money that she had just received into the hands of a good-looking hooligan beside her. ¡°Handsome boy, you¡¯re not bad-looking. Here¡¯s your reward.¡± After saying that, she reached out her hand and brushed the tip of the hooligan¡¯s nose to tease him. She then gave Lu Yichen a disdainful smile. ¡°It seems that any random gangster on the side of the road is a hundred times better looking than you, CEO Lu.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s deliberately humiliating words made the people around him burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha.¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re also frustrated on the battlefield of love.¡± The blonde-haired man came up and teased him, but he did not forget topliment Mu Hui. ¡°Sister, your racing skills are too amazing. I really admire you. Why don¡¯t you take me as your disciple?¡± Mu Hui did not stand on ceremony and replied, ¡°Sure, you can be my little brother.¡± The blonde-haired man nodded his head in disbelief. ¡°Really? Sister, I¡¯ll be your little brother from now on. If you need anything, just let me know!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave Guo Biao to you,¡± said Mu Hui casually. The blonde-haired man acted as if he had received an imperial edict. He immediately ordered his followers to bring Guo Biao over and send him directly to the hospital. On the other side, Lu Yichen realized that Mu Hui did not look at him at all. He was furious. ¡°You are deliberately making me angry! You¡¯re trying to make me regret it, right? Well, you have indeed caught my attention now.¡± Mu Hui looked at him indifferently. ¡°And then?¡± One sentence immediately made him regain his confidence. He raised his head and announced loudly, ¡°Since you are trying so hard to please me, then I will forgive your betrayal and you can return to my side.¡± Mu Hui stared at him with interest. ¡°CEO Lu, are you drunk? Remember to look for a designated driver when you go backter. You must have drunk yourself silly.¡± The crowd burst intoughter again. The blonde-haired man shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person!¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, wake up. Judging from her tone, you¡¯ve been dumped a long time ago!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s face turned green. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that¡¯s what you really think. Stop putting on an act!¡± After saying that, he went up to hug Mu Hui. Just as Mu Hui was about to raise her palm, she suddenly heard Lu Yichen scream and copse to the ground. It turned out that Fu Siye had suddenly appeared and pinched Lu Yichen¡¯s hand forcefully. Lu Yichen was in so much pain that his face turned pale and fine sweat dripped down his face. ¡°Fu Siye, let go of me!¡± When everyone saw Fu Siye, they were all stunned by his disdainful temperament and instantly quieted down. It took Lu Yichen a lot of effort to shake off Fu Siye¡¯s hand. It was so painful that he was gasping. He stared at Fu Siye with hatred. ¡°Fu Siye, what happened? Did you know that your woman ran away? Are you chasing after her?¡± Fu Siye nced at Mu Hui. He only looked at Lu Yichen after he realized that she was fine. His expression was cold enough to scare Lu Yichen. Lu Yichen gritted his teeth andughed evilly, ¡°You still don¡¯t know that your woman is a slut, right? She just gave 500,000 yuan that she won to this gigolo and you still want to keep her as your mistress. Can¡¯t you satisfy her? It¡¯s true. As the outside world said, you never get close to women. Are you ipetent?¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Finding the Best

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Siye was still expressionless, but Mu Hui sneered. She deliberately stayed by Fu Siye¡¯s side. ?? ¡°CEO Lu, are you agitated because I rejected your request to get back together? Are you talking nonsense again?¡± After saying that, she turned around and pecked Fu Siye¡¯s face lightly. ¡°Siye, you knew I was going home, so you immediately came to pick me up? You¡¯re so considerate.¡± Fu Siye nced at her from the corner of his eyes. His thin lips curled up slightly, and his expression immediately became a little more devilish. The girls at the scene started breathing heavily and were shrieking. ¡°That¡¯s Fu Siye, right? He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°Ah, that Mu Hui is really a good match for him. Only a domineering woman like Mu Hui can stand by his side.¡± The gentle and sweet scene almost made Lu Yichen vomit blood in anger. ¡°Hmph, who are you pretending to be in love with? You¡¯re just picking up a woman that I don¡¯t want.¡± As soon as Fu Siye heard this, a murderous look shed across his eyes. He did not expect Mu Hui¡¯s agile figure to be one step ahead of him. She walked over to Lu Yichen¡¯s side in an instant. ¡°p, p, p!¡± 1 Like firecrackers, three psnded on Lu Yichen¡¯s face. It made his originally livid face go askew. Mu Hui pped her hands after the p. ¡°I don¡¯t think CEO Lu would apologize so I took the initiative to reward you with three ps in exchange for your apology.¡± Lu Yichen covered his burning face. A trace of viciousness shed through his eyes as he shouted at his bodyguards, ¡°Beat them, beat them to death!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s bodyguards surrounded them and were about to take out their guns. ¡°Kacha!¡± Suddenly, the sound of guns being loaded rang out. The bodyguards realized that they were surrounded by another group of people. One of them walked forward and asked Fu Siye respectfully, ¡°CEO Fu, how are we going to deal with them?¡± Fu Siye did not speak. At that moment, Lu Yichen¡¯s face was pale with fright. His bodyguards also raised their hands. They did not dare to act rashly. Everyone knew that Fu Siye did not like to acknowledge people. ¡°Go... Let¡¯s go...¡± Lu Yichen did not wait for Fu Siye to speak and immediately brought his own people away in a sorry state. Before he left, he did not forget to shout, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Once Lu Yichen left, the people on the scene also retreated. After all, such a powerful weapon was here, and Fu Siye did not seem like someone to be trifled with. Fu Siye was about to leave when he suddenly realized that Mu Hui seemed to have taken a second nce at the supercar beside him. ¡°Are you interested in this?¡± asked Fu Siye. When Mu Hui heard his question, she nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± With that, she frowned as she watched Lu Yichen¡¯s car descend the mountain path. ¡°Lu Yichen is quite persistent in finding trouble with me. I¡¯m afraid that he has a backup n.¡± Fu Siye snorted and sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no end to it. Shouldn¡¯t you just use violence against people like him?¡± Mu Hui agreed. She immediately smiled at Fu Siye and said, ¡°You said it well. You¡¯re too cool!¡± Fu Siye paused for a moment and turned his head around without a trace. He was still expressionless, but his ears, which were hidden under his hair, were slightly red. At the same time, the blonde-haired man walked up to them at the wrong time. He had a ttering look on his face, and he even had that good-looking hooligan beside him. ¡°Sister, you promised to teach me how to race. You can¡¯t go back on your word. Oh right, you like this kid, right? I¡¯ll give him to you.¡± When the hooligan heard this, his face immediately revealed a look of surprise. Mu Hui was shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Fu Siye turned around and was about to leave. Mu Hui felt that Fu Siye¡¯s tone was not good, so she raised her eyebrows and quickly hugged his waist. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in a gigolo. Besides, I already have the best.¡± Fu Siye was suddenly stunned. There seemed to be something missing in his heart. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: I Found a Wolf Girl

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the way back, Fu Siye suddenly took an interest in Mu Hui. ¡°I see that you have taken in a lot of underlings. Do you want to join the Underworld?¡± ?? Mu Hui touched her forehead. She knew that they were just small characters. ¡°In the underworld, there are bound to be rules.¡± ¡°B City has five districts, and each district has a boss. The boundaries are clear, and you can¡¯t cross them.¡± Fu Siye did not ask about Mu Hui¡¯s ns. He only told her what he knew, hoping that it would be useful to her. Mu Hui recalled the contents of the book. ¡°And the boss of our district...¡± Fu Siye nodded. ¡°You¡¯re onto something.¡± It was only then that Mu Hui remembered that the reason why Lu Yichen could be so arrogant was that he had a backer. The boss of this district, the ninth master, was Lu Yichen¡¯s backer. ¡°He¡¯s Lu Yichen¡¯s armor. If we want to take care of Lu Yichen, we can¡¯t go around the ninth master.¡± Mu Hui fell into deep thought. ¡°Let¡¯s collect evidence first. There aren¡¯t many people who are clean.¡± It was better to look for Guo Biao for this matter. She could ask him to collect evidence of the ninth master¡¯s crime. Fu Siye¡¯s face revealed a look of agreement. ¡°And then?¡± It seemed like he was testing her on purpose. ¡°Since it¡¯s a rtionship of interest, it can¡¯t be as solid as an iron te. There must be a crack. Even if there isn¡¯t one, we have to create one to drive a wedge between the two of them.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Siye found it interesting. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Mu Hui carefully recalled the rtionship between Lu Yichen and this ninth master in the book. In the beginning, Lu Yichen was dependent on the ninth master, but he had been secretly sowing discord among the ninth master¡¯s people to try and recruit people for himself. Later, he reced the ninth master. ¡°Lu Yichen is quite ambitious. We can find someone to write about it and expose it to the ninth master.¡± ¡°Smart andbor-saving. Using someone else to kill.¡± Fu Siye chuckled. ¡°Looks like I found a little wolf girl.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Mu Hui did not mind it at all. After hearing that, Fu Siye could not help butugh again. Even he himself did not notice that his emotions were much richer than before. The car arrived in the downtown area. Although it waste, the business district was still brightly lit. At that moment, her eyes shed. In front of her was a dress in a ss window. He also noticed it, and a strange look shed in his eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t prepared the outfit for tomorrow¡¯s banquet, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that shop. The style looks pretty good.¡± Fu Siye could not help butugh. That brand was personally created by him, but he did not expect her to like it. His woman was indeed extraordinary. He parked his car at the entrance of the shop. Mu Hui immediately got out of the car and went into the shop. ¡°Wee.¡± When the shop assistant saw them enter, she immediately walked over to wee them. The shop was a high-end custom-made brand, and all those who entered were distinguished guests, so they paid high attention to service. When they raised their heads, they were all absent-minded for a moment. They all took another look at Fu Siye. The gentleman was too handsome... Why did he look so familiar? They felt like they had seen him somewhere before. When Fu Siye¡¯s cold gaze swept over them, they finally came back to their senses. They immediately lowered their heads and returned to their seats. ¡°Sir, Madam, do you want to choose a gown? Are there any styles that you like? We can help you find them immediately.¡± The shop assistant¡¯s attitude was very good. Mu Hui was very satisfied. She was immediately attracted by the dresses in the shop. Although the dresses looked simple, they had sharp designs. They had a wild and conceited style that ordinary people could not wear. However, for those who could wear them, the dress would definitely maximize their styles. It was like a sharp sword that was unsheathed and unforgettable. ¡°The creator of this brand must not be an ordinary person. These gowns are not clothes, but women¡¯s armor.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s eyes had a hidden light. He asked, ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm, in short, it¡¯s very attractive to me.¡± Mu Hui turned to look at one of the dark blue gowns. It was close-fitting and had a strong style. It was made of a soft silk type of fabric. The ambiguous style was indeed eye-catching. She thought about it and decided to try it on. At that moment, Fu Siye¡¯s phone rang. He nced at Mu Hui before walking out of the shop to answer his phone. Suddenly, a few women who were meticulously dressed walked into the shop. The moment they entered, they started to make a racket. ¡°Hey, where are the assistants? Are they all dead? Why aren¡¯t theying out to greet the customers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve heard of this brand. Recently, there are many people from the upper-ss society who are rushing to buy it. Otherwise, we won¡¯te to this lousy ce.¡± Another sharp voice sounded. The assistants were all ordered away by them. Mu Hui had no choice but to call another assistant over to help her take down the gown that she liked to try it on. ¡°Hey, this is not bad!¡± Suddenly, one of the coquettish-looking noblewomen walked over and stood in front of Mu Hui. The noblewoman waspletely rude to her despite having a slightly chubby figure. She immediately took a fancy to the gown Mu Hui had chosen, which looked like it was only a small size and was fitting to her body. ¡°I chose this first.¡± Mu Hui was in a good mood and was rather polite. Unexpectedly, the noblewoman shrieked. ¡°Who are you? How dare you snatch my clothes?¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Who To Teach a Lesson to

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the woman shouted, herpanions all walked over to her. All of them looked at Mu Hui with disdain. ?? ¡°That¡¯s right. This poor person doesn¡¯t even look at the brand when buying clothes. Is this high-end brand shop a ce for you?¡± ¡°The people wearing street clothes are also here.¡± ¡°Shop assistants, don¡¯t you have eyes? Beggars? You even let poor people in. It¡¯s simply lowering the standard of this ce.¡± Mu Hui was speechless. She said coldly, ¡°Are you all crows? You¡¯re so noisy, it¡¯s killing me.¡± The woman¡¯s expression immediately changed when she heard that. ¡°What did you say, b*tch?¡± The others also shouted, ¡°Do you know who we are? Hurry up and apologize!¡± Mu Hui beamed. ¡°You¡¯re spewing sh*t out of your mouth. How dare you ask for an apology after insulting the ce?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°You!¡± The women were all screaming. They were so angry that they could not even speak. When the shop assistant saw the scene, he quickly came up and said, ¡°Youdies, please don¡¯t be anxious. There are still many of thetest styles of dresses here. Come over and take a look. This dress belongs to the youngdy. She was the one who asked for it first...¡± The woman snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, so what if you¡¯ve taken a fancy to it. Can you even afford it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you clearly don¡¯t have the money to buy it. We¡¯re here to expose you. Let¡¯s make it clear first, we won¡¯t buy anything that this b*tch has tried on before. It¡¯s dirty!¡± ¡°This...¡± The shop assistants looked at Mu Hui awkwardly. ¡°Miss, do you want to buy this dress?¡± Mu Hui was speechless. She directly took out the ck card that Fu Siye had given her and handed it over to them. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s an unlimited ck card. Only people from the upper ss can apply for it.¡± ¡°Who is this woman?¡± The woman was jealous. She then said, ¡°Hmph, with your poor appearance and the ck card, I think you stole it!¡± When the others heard this, they all looked at Mu Hui¡¯s outfit again. When they saw that Mu Hui was indeed wearing an ordinary brand of clothing, they immediately revealed a look of disdain. ¡°That¡¯s right. The more I look at her, the more she looks like a country bumpkin. How could she have a ck card?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if she were to buy it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a ck card.¡± ¡°Even if she were to just buy this gown, it would be enough for her to sell it for a lifetime... Haha...¡± ¡°This cheap look, she obviously stole it.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t think you know what shut up means.¡± After saying that, Mu Hui pped her as if she was sweeping away trash. The woman was pped by Mu Hui, and her makeup was all messed up. Half of the thick powder on her face had also fallen off. She looked like a pig that had been beaten until she was swollen. She let out a scream. ¡°You dare to hit me? Do you know who I am?¡± Mu Hui did not want to know at all. She just wanted to find something to stuff her noisy mouth with. ¡°I am thedy boss of the Tianzhou banquet. If you dare to hit me, I will not forgive you!¡± The woman shouted loudly. The others came over and mored. ¡°Right, hurry up and call Chief Liu. Ask him toe over and teach this b*tch a lesson!¡± ¡°She even dares to offend Chief Liu¡¯s people. She really has no eyes.¡± After seeing all the women causing a ruckus, the shop assistant was so scared that his face turned pale. He pulled Mu Hui over and said softly, ¡°Youngdy, hurry up and leave.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is thedy boss of the Tianzhou banquet. Her husband is Chief Liu. You can¡¯t afford to offend her.¡± At that moment, an overbearing voice sounded. ¡°Baby, who bullied you just now? I¡¯ll ask her to kneel on the ground and kowtow to you.¡± Mu Hui turned around and saw a bald man with a big belly walking over. He looked at her arrogantly and asked, ¡°Who the f*ck are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mu Hui. Is there a problem?¡± Chief Liu raised his head. His eyes lit up at first, but he suddenly let out a grunt as he suddenly remembered who she was. She had been in the limelight recently. ¡°Mu Hui? You... You¡¯re Fu Siye¡¯s man?¡± He was a little hesitant. At that moment, the woman had already pounced into his arms and patted him. ¡°Aiya, why are you so cowardly? I saw that Fu Siye had left her here alone. She¡¯s obviously not favored. What are you afraid of? Look at my face, I¡¯ve been pped so badly by her. How are you going to survive if this gets out in the future?¡± Chief Liu¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard thedy¡¯sint. He took out his phone. ¡°Hurry up ande over. There¡¯s a b*tch here who offended my baby. Teach her a good lesson.¡± ¡°Teach who a lesson?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Exclusive Gift (Part One)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chief Liu was stunned for a moment when he heard the voice. When he looked up, he saw that it was indeed Fu Siye. ?? Fu Siye was dressed in a well-fitting suit, which made him look elegant and handsome. His perfect face could make one¡¯s heart skip a beat. However, there was an ice-cold expression on his face. It was as if a ghost had descended in the night. ¡°Fu Siye! No... No, CEO Fu!¡± After Chief Liu screamed, he started to speak incoherently. He looked at Fu Siye with fear and did not dare to move. ¡°You are?¡± asked Fu Siye as he frowned. ¡°I¡¯m Liu Daquan, from the Tianzhou banquet. CEO Fu, you¡¯ve been to the restaurant before... What happened today was just a misunderstanding. Please be magnanimous and forgive us,¡± said Liu Daquan in a trembling voice as he bowed to Fu Siye. ¡°Oh, from the Tianzhou banquet, I heard that you guys are going bankrupt soon,¡± said Fu Siye lightly. ¡°No, no, CEO Fu, please spare us.¡± Liu Daquan was on the verge of crying as he begged for mercy. He was afraid that Fu Siye would really pay attention to his shop and make him go bankrupt. Fu Siye nced at Mu Hui, ¡°Ah Hui, did someone just say that you¡¯re a thief?¡± Mu Hui smiled and replied, ¡°Yeah, I thought it was strange too. Who was it?¡± Liu Daquan was shocked out of his wits when he heard that. He immediately went over to grab his woman and gave her another p, causing the other side of her face to swell up as well! ¡°You b*tch, what nonsense are you spouting? Hurry up and apologize to Miss Mu and CEO Fu!¡± The woman was stunned by the p. Just as she was about to howl, she was pped again by him until she finally became obedient. Liu Daquan gritted his teeth when he saw Mu Hui¡¯s indifferent expression. He made up his mind and kicked thedy to the ground. He also knelt down with a bang. ¡°CEO Fu, Miss Mu, please be magnanimous and spare us.¡± Everyone was stunned at that moment. ¡°CEO Fu actually came out personally to defend Mu Hui. It seems that her identity is not simple.¡± ¡°Needless to say, CEO Fu must really like her.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great. To be liked by Fu Siye, I¡¯m so envious.¡± Some people had envious looks on their faces, while others had starry eyes. Mu Hui did not even look at the two of them and directly pulled Fu Siye back into the shop. At the same time, the shop assistants once again came out to serve them. They were very respectful. They even bowed to Mu Hui in fear. ¡°CEO Fu, Madam Mu... I didn¡¯t know that you guys came to inspect the shop personally. I¡¯m sorry for theck of hospitality...¡± They knew that this man looked familiar! They did not expect him to be their big boss! They had seen him in videos only. Mu Hui nced at Fu Siye indifferently. So this was his shop. He did not say a word. Although she was displeased, she still had to say it. ¡°Your taste is very good. I like these designs very much.¡± The corners of Fu Siye¡¯s mouth curled up. When the shop assistants saw their bossughing lightly, they were all ted. They had escaped a disaster. One of the assistants was tactful and quickly took out the gown that Mu Hui had chosen. ¡°Madam Mu, did you want this just now?¡± Mu Hui nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± After trying on the dress, everyone had a look of amazement on their faces when they saw her. Especially Fu Siye, his gaze was even more profound. ¡°Wow, this is a design that CEO Fu had personally designed. It¡¯s almost as if it was custom-made for you, Madam Mu. The size is just right, and it¡¯s also very suitable for your temperament.¡± Mu Hui looked at herself in the mirror. The soft and close-fitting silk fabric made her skin look whiter than porcin. The neat lines were stuck tightly to her slim figure. It was a simple design. However, it made her look wilder and sassier. At first nce, people simply could not take their eyes off her. Suddenly, Fu Siye walked behind her. He took a ne made of hundreds of diamonds from the window and put it on her neck. For a moment, the dazzling diamonds filled her eyes, making her look even more radiant. ¡°Wow, Madam Mu, this ne was specially made by CEO Fu for this gown. It¡¯s not for sale because CEO Fu always thought that no one was worthy of it. Now that it¡¯s on you, it really looks too beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam Mu is too beautiful! CEO Fu is also handsome, the two of you are a perfect match!¡± After hearing the praises from the people around her, Mu Hui raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Siye. She said, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve given me a present.¡± She always felt that he treated her better than the original owner. For example, he had never given her a present before. Fu Siye fixed her hair and stared at her without blinking. ¡°There will be more gifts in the future.¡± Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Exclusive Gift (Part Two)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui took a quick nce at Fu Siye but did not reply to him. She could not help but think that it would be Old Master Fu¡¯s birthday the next day. Not long after that, he would suddenly die of cardiovascr and cerebrovascr disease. ?? Fu Siye had always cared about Old Master Fu. In fact, he cared about him the most. He could not bear the pain of losing a loved one. Later on, his personality change and he became even more brutal and cold-blooded. That was right. Every major viin had a bloody reason to turn bad. Or maybe she could help him here and make him ¡®less bad¡¯. ¡°Siye, is Grandpa Fu still healthy?¡± Fu Siye frowned slightly. ¡°The family doctor said that he has been suffering from frequent headaches recently, so we¡¯re going to send him for aprehensive check-up after the birthday party.¡± The Fu family must have taken great care of Old Master Fu¡¯s health, but his illness always attacked him out of nowhere. Mu Hui thought for a while and said, ¡°Thank you for inviting me to the family banquet. I want to give Grandpa Fu a gift.¡± A gift for him to return. Fu Siye was a little surprised, ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Stop the car in front.¡± Mu Hui saw arge-scale Chinese medicine store in front and had an idea. Fu Siye did not say anything and stopped. Mu Hui got out of the car and went inside. She looked for salvia miltiorrhiza, polygonum multiflorum, Panax Notoginseng, sanqi, hawthorn, ginseng, jujube, and other blood-activating drugs. Soon, she ended up buying a big bag. 1 ¡°I want to make these into pills for Grandpa Fu for health purposes. I wonder if he would mind me giving medicine for his birthday?¡± Fu Siye raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You know how to concoct Chinese medicine pills yourself?¡± Mu Hui nodded. When she was an assassin in the past, she used to specialize in pharmacology. Sometimes, she could save herself. She did not expect that the more she learned, the more she liked it. Gradually, she came up with her own method. ¡°Give the gift ording to your own wishes. Grandpa will like it.¡± After seeing that she was thoughtful, Fu Siye¡¯s gaze softened a little. After returning to the Fu residence, Mu Hui darted into the kitchen and began to brew Chinese medicine. The Fu family¡¯s kitchen had a bunch of advanced cooking machines. Drying, brewing, pulverizing, and distilling were all easy tasks. When Fu Siye apanied Mu Hui to brew the Chinese medicine, he had already memorized the prescription clearly. He passed the prescription to his family doctor. The old man was a famous Chinese medicine practitioner. He was usually calm and collected. However, he became excited after seeing the prescription. ¡°Young Master Fu, where did you get this prescription? It¡¯s a heart-protecting pill. The Polygonum multiflorum softens blood vessels. It can invigorate the blood flow in blood vessels, and the jujube gives birth to blood. The whole prescription can not only protect the heart, soften blood vessels, and promote blood cirction, but it¡¯s also very gentle. It¡¯s most suitable for an old man¡¯s body to recuperate. Moreover, in terms of weight, the person who wrote the prescription is an expert. I only understood the secret after seeing the prescription...¡± The old man was so excited that he could not stop talking. Fu Siye moved his phone away from him a little and asked, ¡°Does that mean the prescription is very good?¡± ¡°Of course...¡± He did not need to listen to the rest and directly hung up the phone. He looked in the direction of the kitchen, his gaze became even deeper. Mu Hui had been busy in the kitchen all this time. She made 60 pills in total and stayed up untilte at night. She made one pill to be consumed in the morning and another pill to be consumed in the evening. It was the perfect course of treatment. She added some honey to the pills and ced them in the dryer for them to slowly take shape. Then, she copsed on the sofa and fell asleep for some reason. When she woke up the next day, she realized that she was lying on the bed. ¡°My medicine...¡± She suddenly got up from the bed. ¡°I¡¯ve already wrapped it up for you.¡± Fu Siye suddenly appeared and took out an exquisite ss bottle. There were ck pills inside, and it was ced in a ck paper box. It looked like someone¡¯s hand-folded work. ¡°This looks like a gift from the both of us.¡± She heaved a sigh of relief, feeling as if her hard work had been snatched away. Fu Siye rubbed her thick ck hair. ¡°Don¡¯t feel wronged, I¡¯ll make it up to youter.¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: An Ambush on the Road

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She was a little dissatisfied with Fu Siye¡¯s unruly behavior. Mu Hui did not say anything. However, when she got up, cleaned herself, and had breakfast, she realized that Fu Siye had been following behind her as if nothing had happened. ?? She was a little flustered. ¡°CEO Fu, are you very free today?¡± Fu Siye looked at ease. ¡°Can you change into the gown yourself? Do you know how to put on makeup? Do you know how to do your hair? Why don¡¯t you call for a makeup artist?¡± Mu Hui was stunned. The big viin had be an old woman. Was the weather about to change? After inviting Fu Siye outside, Mu Hui changed into the dress herself. As she knew that she was attending an old man¡¯s birthday party, she only put on a thinyer of foundation makeup, some eyeliner, and some lip gloss. This way, she could dilute the overly sharp style of the dress that Fu Siye had designed. It was better not to make people feel too pressured when meeting their parents. Even though Fu Siye had already seen the dress the night before, her appearance still made his eyes light up. She wore very light makeup, which perfectly disyed her cold and clean aura. Her thick hair hung loosely on her chest. This simple outfit made her look very capable. She was so beautiful that it was eye-catching. Fu Siye put the ne on her neck. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Like a lover¡¯s whisper, he kissed the exposed skin on her neck, causing her to tremble slightly. Just as she was about to re up, Fu Siye had already taken the initiative to put her hand on his arm. He brought her downstairs. Under everyone¡¯s amazed gazes, they left the house. Just as they reached the garage, Mu Hui¡¯s eyes lit up. A Lamborghini supercar stopped in front of her. The fiery red body of the car made it look like an arrogant ball of fire. It waspletely tailor-made for her. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Fu Siye gave the car keys to her. Mu Hui was a little surprised. Fu Siye had actually noticed that she wanted a supercar yesterday, and he had immediately bought it for her. She took the car keys and, as a token of her gratitude, gently kiss him on the face. ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡± She opened the car door and sat inside. She could feel the desire for speed in her blood surging. ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to try out the speed.¡± Fu Siye saw the rare light in her eyes. It was like a small ball of fire that was burning. He did not say anything. He just got in the car swiftly and fastened his seatbelt. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let me see how powerful you are.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, there was a roar. The Lamborghini supercar¡¯s powerful horsepower increased from zero to 200 miles per hour in an instant, and the car rushed out like fire. Even Fu Siye¡¯s muscles could not help but tighten. The car ran wildly on the mountain road. The surrounding scenery seemed to have turned into specks of light. The car was very stable and even floated a little. It was like a fearless spaceship speeding forward. She let out a cheer. Like a fierce little wild horse. Gradually, his eyes were locked by the wildness and fervor. A living person like her should stay in his world. 1 The car passed by a cliff somewhere. Suddenly, a huge ck shadow rolled down from the hillside in front of them! Fu Siye¡¯s eyes shed, and he immediately reached out to grab the steering wheel. The car swayed to the left, and the front passenger seat firmly blocked the spot where the stone fell! ¡°Siye!¡± Mu Hui cried out in surprise. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound exploded beside her ear, and the car shook violently. The wheels spun quickly, and it took quite a while before it stopped. The stone hit the front passenger door, and the entire front passenger seat was severely deformed. Fu Siye¡¯s arm was hit, and blood was flowing out. He was also trapped in the passenger seat, unable to get out. At this time, more than a dozen thugs walked out from both sides of the road, each of them wielding an iron rod. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Castrate You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Kacha!¡± ?? The ss window shattered and a metal rod smashed into the car. Fu Siye immediately turned around and hugged Mu Hui. ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡± Fu Siye¡¯s face revealed a pained expression as all the metal rods smashed into him. Mu Hui¡¯s eyes shed with anger. Her hand was faster than the metal rod that had smashed into him. She grabbed the metal rod like a snake and pulled a person into the car along with the metal rod. In an instant, the person became their human shield. Countless metal rods smashed into that person instead. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± A blood-curdling scream rang out. Not long after that, that person was beaten until he was drenched in blood. Blood sprayed all over Mu Hui¡¯s face, making her look even more murderous. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she jumped out of the car and kicked those people down using a whirlwind kick. She then stole an iron rod from them. Along with the whooshing sound of the wind, before those thugs could even react, they had already been struck dozens of times by Mu Hui. Amidst the screams, the thugs could not withstand a single blow and were struggling. Mu Hui reached out her hand to wipe away the blood foam that had sprayed onto her face. Her eyes were filled with chilling killing intent. ¡°Spare me!¡± ¡°Spare us!¡± At that moment, the thugs looked as if they had seen a ghost. Their bodies were trembling. Mu Hui silently walked to the side of a person who seemed to be the leader. She raised her foot and stomped down on the other party¡¯s ankle. ¡°Crack!¡± She had crushed the person¡¯s bones. ¡°Ah!¡± The thug leader¡¯s screams echoed throughout the entire valley. ¡°Who told you toe?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s voice was as cold as a knife. The leader¡¯s face was covered in sweat. The pain almost made him faint, but Mu Hui used the pain to wake the person up. ¡°No... I don¡¯t know. We¡¯re just doing our job for money. The person is anonymous.¡± The person fainted after speaking. He does not know? Then it must be Lu Yichen. Mu Hui sneered and threw the phone to Fu Siye. ¡°Help me record it.¡± After saying that, she took the iron rod and hit the group of people. Blood sttered everywhere. Some of their teeth were knocked flying, some of their noses were broken, and some of them were crippled. Fu Siye recorded it expressionlessly until Mu Hui returned to the car. She then used a handkerchief to wipe the blood off his face. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°You have such a bad temper?¡± Mu Hui snorted coldly, took her phone, and sent the video to Lu Yichen. ¡°If you dare to cause trouble again, I¡¯ll castrate you!¡± After sending the video, she crawled to Fu Siye¡¯s side and leaned close to him to check on his wounds. She asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Fu Siye could not help butugh when he saw her in such a sexy position. ¡°You¡¯re still trying to seduce me now.¡± Mu Hui smiled and raised her foot to kick at the car door. After a loud bang, the car door shook and fell to the ground. The supercar was made of super-strong titanium steel alloy, so it did not even need to be kicked by her. Fu Siye considered that it would be better not to provoke her so easily in the future. 1 He did not expect Mu Hui to suddenly hug him and carefully protect the wound on his arm. She then slowly helped him to exit the car. ¡°Thank you for protecting me without caring about yourself.¡± She hugged him for quite a while. Ever since she was young, she had been trained to kill. The only people she met were those who wanted her life, and no one had ever protected her with their lives. Fu Siye¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. Then, he continued to rub her hair with his palm. On the other side, Lu Yichen was driving. Suddenly, he saw a message from Mu Hui on his phone. ¡°Ha, this b*ch must be here to beg me to let them go.¡± He opened the message proudly. However, his face instantly turned pale. Mu Hui was beating them like a devil, and the bloody scene almost made him vomit. In a sh, he lost control of the car and crashed into the guardrail. ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed, and pain came from his arm. He touched it with his hand, and realized that it was full of blood! He struggled to get out of the car with great difficulty. ¡°Damn it, Mu Hui, you b*tch!¡± After cursing, his eyes shed and a n suddenly appeared in his mind. He used his cell phone to take a picture of his injured arm. He then sent the photo along with the video of Mu Hui to Ye Zhi. ¡°Ah Zhi, look, this b*tch Mu Hui suddenly ambushed me.¡± ¡°Ah Chen, you¡¯re seriously injured. Are you alright?¡± Ye Zhi replied in a short while. She had a crying expression that represented her grievance. ¡°This b*tch, why does she keep pestering you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re going to the Fu family¡¯s banquet tonight, right? Send this video to the old man so that he can see this b*tch¡¯s true colors.¡± ¡°When the timees, the old man of the Fu family will hate her. Let¡¯s see how she can still cling onto Fu Siye.¡± 1 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Chen. I¡¯ll take care of this b*tch for you.¡± Ye Zhi immediately agreed when she heard his request. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Don¡¯t Want Your Present

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Mu Hui brought Fu Siye out of the car, she treated his wound briefly. Soon, the car that came to pick them up finally arrived. ?? The doctor came over and saw that Fu Siye¡¯s wound had stopped bleeding. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. We just need to apply some medicine and prick it.¡± Fu Siye nodded. With Mu Hui¡¯s help, he carefully changed into another suit. His clothes were in a mess. However, because of his protection, Mu Hui¡¯s gown did not even have a single wrinkle. Mu Hui checked it over. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This gown isn¡¯t ruined.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s ruined.¡± Fu Siye did not mind. ¡°If you like it, I can redesign a few others for you.¡± Mu Hui could not help but smile. Although they were travelling at a high speed, due to the ident earlier, they were stillte when they reached the Fu family¡¯s old residence. The old housekeeper¡¯s grandmother rushed over to open the door for them. She had a worried look on her face. ¡°Young master, why are you sote? Young Master Sichen and his cousin, I don¡¯t know what they said to the old master, but he¡¯s angry.¡± Mu Hui raised her eyebrows when she heard that. Was this cousin Miss Ye Zhi? While reading, it took her quite a while to figure out the rtionship between Ye Zhi and the Fu family. Old Master Fu only had one son, Fu Siye¡¯s father. However, he also adopted a daughter, Ye Junqing. Ye Junqing died trying to save Old Master Fu, so the Ye family had a very high status in the Fu family. As for Ye Zhi, they were from the same Ye family, but she was only a distant niece of Ye Junqing. However, she used this point to forcefully establish a rtionship with the Fu family and got herself to be a cousin. That was why she had the capital to do this. As for Young Master Sichen, he was not rted to Fu Siye at all. He was Ye Junqing¡¯s son. In order to repay Ye Junqing, the Fu family gave him the surname Fu and treated him as a descendant of the Fu family. Both of them were not easy to deal with. Mu Hui was about to tell the truth to avoid misunderstanding when Fu Siye stopped her. He covered up the wound on his arm and held her hand as they rushed over. When they arrived at the hall, they saw that everyone was looking at them strangely. Fu Siye was expressionless as he brought Mu Hui to Old Master Fu. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯rete.¡± Mu Hui also apologized. ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Master Fu nced at Mu Hui and turned his head. He was still talking to the two people beside him. The two of them were dressed like butterflies. It was Ye Zhi. Beside her stood the Ye family. They all looked proud. The man was about the same age as Fu Siye, and he looked pretty good. Unfortunately, his eyes were moving around, and he looked a little wretched. Mu Hui guessed that he must be Fu Sichen. ¡°Brother Siye, Ah Hui, you¡¯re here.¡± In front of Old Master Fu, Ye Zhi was very gentle and polite. She did not seem to be as malicious as she usually was to Mu Hui. As she spoke, she wanted toe over and hold Fu Siye¡¯s hand. However, Fu Siye did not give her any face at all. He just ignored her. Ye Zhi¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. She seemed to be very wronged. When Old Master Fu saw the scene, his face became even more displeased. When Mu Hui saw this, she hurriedly handed the gift over and said, ¡°Grandpa Fu, this is my birthday gift to you. I hope you like it.¡± Old Master Fu acknowledged it. However, he did not reach out his hand to receive it. ¡°Ah Hui, give it to me. I wonder what gift it is.¡± Ye Zhi chuckled and walked over. She took the gift and opened it in front of everyone. ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t this a pill? Ah Hui, how could you give it to Grandpa Fu on his birthday? Are you trying to curse Grandpa Fu?¡± She covered her mouth with a look of disbelief. Ye Zhi¡¯s scream immediately attracted the attention of everyone. ¡°Ah, who is this woman Young Master Fu brought along? She¡¯s so uneducated.¡± ¡°Who gives medicine on birthdays? She has no good intentions.¡± ¡°What a vicious woman. Giving medicine? She¡¯s going to anger Old Master Fu to death.¡± At that moment, Old Master Fu¡¯s face was ashen as he red angrily at Mu Hui. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Take your things away!¡± 1 Chapter 35

Chapter 35: The Most Suitable Daughter-in-Law for the Fu Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Grandfather, please ept this gift from Ah Hui. It¡¯s a gift from her. She¡¯s been working on it for a long time.¡± Fu Siye went forward and took the pill back from Ye Zhi. He sealed it carefully. ?? The others gasped in shock. ¡°She made it herself?¡± ¡°Does she think that pills are some kind of handmade gift? She actually dares to give grandfather all kinds of wild chicken pills?¡± When he heard the discussion, Old Master Fu was obviously displeased. However, when he saw his beloved grandson¡¯s solemn expression, he sighed. ¡°Since you like them so much, then I¡¯ll ept them.¡± He said that he would ept the gift, but he hastily threw it on the table next to him and looked up at Mu Hui. He said, ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯re still young. You really need to learn some manners. Be ady and don¡¯t bete for important banquets. After all, you¡¯re someone who follows Fu Siye around. If you make a mistake, you¡¯ll embarrass the Fu family.¡± Mu Hui was very calm at that moment. She replied, ¡°Grandpa Fu, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Although she had a tough personality, she could distinguish right from wrong. This cold-faced but warm-hearted old man was someone who truly treated Fu Siye well. So, she decided to not argue with him. In the original book, Old Master Fu suddenly fell ill and died a miserable death. She really did not want that to happen. After seeing that Mu Hui did not argue with Old Master Fu, Ye Zhi¡¯s parents snorted coldly. ¡°Siye, where did you find your girlfriend? Don¡¯t you know anything? You even made your grandfather angry.¡± ¡°Exactly. Giving medicine on birthdays? That¡¯s not something that can be put on the table.¡± When Mu Hui heard that, she was smiling. They actually thought that she was really a soft persimmon. ¡°Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, right? You guys must have put a wonderful gift on the table. I wonder what birthday present you¡¯re giving Grandpa Fu today? I¡¯m also very curious to see it.¡± This was because she knew that this couple was the kind of people who liked to take advantage of others when they had nothing to do. They even took advantage of Ye Junqing¡¯s rtionship and treated her as half the master of the Fu family. How could they possibly meticulously prepare gifts for others? Mu Hui¡¯s words directly informed Old Master Fu that the two of them came empty-handed. As expected, the Ye family¡¯s faces stiffened when they heard Mu Hui¡¯s question. ¡°Uh, Old Master, we originally prepared a gift today... But...¡± ¡°But...¡± The two of them could not speak for a while. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s all mother¡¯s fault.¡± Ye Zhi came up and spoke coquettishly. ¡°Grandpa Fu, we originally bought you a very beautiful amethyst cup, but when we were about to leave, mother identally broke the cup. As we were pressed for time, we didn¡¯t have time to prepare other gifts. I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa Fu...¡± ¡°Ah Hui, my mother didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She¡¯s also very sad. Don¡¯t bring up her sad matters anymore. Are you trying to make her sad? Even though you always talk like this, I still hope that you can let my mother go. It¡¯s better to be magnanimous and happy.¡± After saying that, Ye Zhi asked Old Master Fu again, ¡°Grandpa Fu, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Old Master Fu red at Mu Hui. ¡°Did you hear that? This is what a real daughter of a family should be like. You¡¯d better learn from her. Don¡¯t be so stingy.¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you believe in the person I chose?¡± Fu Siye was frowning at that moment. He reached up and wrapped his arm around Mu Hui¡¯s waist. His strong and protective attitude was very obvious. Mu Hui did not avoid him. She held Fu Siye¡¯s hand using both hands. The two of them intertwined their fingers and looked at each other. Old Master Fu noticed how strong she was. It was as if she was showing off that she could control Fu Siye. He was displeased once again. The Ye family secretly looked at Old Master Fu¡¯s expression. When they saw that there was an opportunity, they quickly walked up and smiled. ¡°Although it¡¯s said that you can fall in love with anyone you choose, it¡¯s different when ites to getting married. It¡¯s better to have daughters-inw from arge aristocratic family who aredylike so that they won¡¯t beughed at by others.¡± ¡°When Junqing was still alive, she once said that our Ye Zhi was steady, sensible, and the most cultured. She is the most suitable daughter-inw for the Fu family.¡± At the mention of Ye Junqing, Old Master Fu¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Mmm, Junqing is right.¡± Fu Siye suddenly said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Then let Aunt Junqing marry Ye Zhi.¡± 2 Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Nude Photos as a Gift

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone fell silent. Ye Zhi¡¯s face turned purple when she was rejected by Fu Siye in public. However, she did not dare to say a word. Although Fu Siye looked indifferent and even smiled, his eyes were cold. Those who were familiar with him knew that he was angry. ?? ¡°Brother Siye, Grandpa Fu is doing this for the Fu family. He doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Don¡¯t be fooled by Mu Hui. Even Grandpa Fu is targeting her.¡± After hearing what Ye Zhi said, Old Master Fu was even angrier. How dare he! His own grandson wanted to go against him because of a woman! After Mu Hui heard this, a dangerous light shot out of her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, amotion came from outside. ¡°What? Is this how the Fu family treats their guests? They even want to block the person who¡¯s giving them gifts!¡± Old Master Fu frowned and looked for the butler. ¡°What happened outside?¡± The butler came in hurriedly and said, ¡°Old Master, there¡¯s a hooligan outside who wants to barge in. He said that he was sent by someone to send gifts.¡± Old Master Fu waved his hand after hearing this. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a gift. If there¡¯s anything important, do invite him in and treat him to a drink.¡± The butler left as ordered and soon weed a person in. Mu Hui looked at him and raised her eyebrows. What was this guy doing here? ¡°Guo Biao?¡± Ye Zhi was stunned. The next second, she raised her voice and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this an old acquaintance of yours, Ah Hui? He¡¯s in the Underworld!¡± ¡°Ah Hui, even if we offended you, you can¡¯t get someone to cause trouble at Grandpa Fu¡¯s birthday party!¡± When the other women heard this, they immediately panicked and dodged to the side. They acted as if Guo Biao could eat people. ¡°Is this person here to cause trouble?¡± ¡°Oh my God, what should we do?¡± When Old Master Fu saw that the banquet was in chaos, he was so angry that his whole body trembled. He stared at Mu Hui and asked, ¡°How do you exin this?¡± When Guo Biao heard this, he hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t misunderstand. Although I know Mu Hui, I was asked by another person toe to give a gift this time.¡± Mu Hui frowned as she stared at Guo Biao. Guo Biao chuckled. It was obvious that he had bad intentions. Mu Hui could not be bothered with him anymore. When she realized that Fu Siye was also looking at her suspiciously, she shrugged, indicating that she did not know about this either, and treated it as a show. When Fu Siye saw this, he pulled her to a chair beside him and sat down. He did not stop her. ¡°Old Master Fu, this is a gift for you.¡± Guo Biao smiled as he walked forward and handed over a paper box. The box looked very ordinary. It was not even wrapped. Old Master Fu frowned. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°This broken box is also a gift. I think it¡¯s here to cause trouble!¡± Father Ye suddenly went up and flipped the box over. All of a sudden, the photos inside fell to the ground! Everyone could not help but be in an uproar. The photos were of Ye Zhi and Lu Yichen hugging each other on the bed. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this the photo of Miss Ye and Young Master Lu? This scale is really big...¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t tell. This Ye Zhi looks so pure on the surface, but she¡¯s actually so bold in her bones.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± When Ye Zhi saw those photos, she screamed and threw herself into her mother¡¯s hands. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on with these photos? I don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°They¡¯re fake. Someone must have fabricated these photos to frame my Ye Zhi. Father Ye scrambled to tidy up the photos. Mother Ye yelled at Guo Biao, ¡°Who sent you to frame my daughter¡¯s innocence?¡± Guo Biao took a step back and smiled. He replied, ¡°Actually, Young Master Lu sent me this time. He wants to tell everyone that Miss Ye is his woman and doesn¡¯t want Miss Ye to marry someone else!¡± As he spoke, he smiled and bowed to Ye Zhi. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry about the marriage between the Ye and Fu families. Young Master Lu isn¡¯t afraid of the Fu family and will definitely support you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! There¡¯s no such thing!¡± Ye Zhi was so angry that her entire body was trembling and she started to scream incoherently. ¡°You¡¯re clearly cutting the dirt to frame me!¡± Guo Biao easily dodged and motioned to the crowd again. ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the gift. It¡¯s time for me to report back to Young Master Lu.¡± The corners of his mouth curled up into a triumphant smile as he turned around and left. Very soon, the strange things that Lu Yichen had done would spread throughout the entire upper-ss society. At that point, Guo Biao had gotten even with Lu Yichen. Ye Zhi was still screaming, ¡°You¡¯re trying to frame me. This isn¡¯t real!¡± ¡°Ye Zhi...¡± When the Ye family¡¯s parents saw that Old Master Fu¡¯s face was as ck as ink, they quickly went up to hold Ye Zhi back. Mother Ye forced a smile and said, ¡°Well, in a wealthy family, it doesn¡¯t count if a child falls in love or something.¡± ¡°Besides, when Junqing was still alive at that time, she recognized Ye Zhi. Now that she¡¯s in heaven, she would definitely want to see the two children together. You don¡¯t want to go against Junqing¡¯sst wish, do you?¡± ¡°You... sigh...¡± Upon hearing Ye Junqing¡¯s name, the gloom on Old Master Fu¡¯s face disappeared, revealing a trace of sadness and helplessness. ¡°What? Your Ye family is making use of Aunt Junqing for profit, right?¡± said Mu Hui calmly as she sat leisurely on the chair. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mother Ye¡¯s expression turned ugly the moment she heard that. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Aunt Junqing saved Grandpa Fu, and the Fu family adopted Fu Sichen for that.¡± ¡°Now that you see Ye Zhi and Young Master Lu so in love, you must separate them for the sake of your dream of being rich. Do you not even care about her happiness?¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: The Video of Mu Hui Beating Someone up Was Exposed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Ah Zhi has always wanted to be the daughter-inw of the Fu family. Siye¡¯s attitude has always been cold...¡± Mother Ye still wanted to exin. ?? However, Old Master Fu stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter again in the future. I respect Ye Zhi¡¯s choice... Right, Siye, your new energy project has been signed with the Hong Corporation, right? The Ye family has done us a favor. Now, you have to help them too. See which project is more suitable for us to work with the Ye Corporation.¡± When Mu Hui heard this, she immediately looked at the Ye family and Ye Zhi. As expected, joy appeared on their faces. ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re all familiar with each other. It¡¯ll be easier to do business.¡± The Ye family¡¯s parents immediately scowled. Even if they could not marry Ye Zhi into the Fu family, with this project, they would still be able to reap a lot of benefits! Ye Zhi¡¯s face also revealed an expression of uncontroble joy. Fu Siye stood up expressionlessly and said, ¡°Grandfather, before we work together, I need to assess the Ye family¡¯s financial situation.¡± ¡°Financial situation?¡± The Ye family¡¯s faces immediately stiffened when they heard that. Mu Hui immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for twopanies to assess each other¡¯s financial situation before they work together.¡± As expected of Fu Siye, an old fox. Mu Hui was about to apud him. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the report with me, so why don¡¯t we just forget about it...¡± Father Ye said with a smile, ¡°Siye, aren¡¯t you going to listen to Grandpa Fu¡¯s orders?¡± He actually brought up Old Master Fu¡¯s name in an attempt to suppress Fu Siye. Fu Siye walked to Old Master Fu¡¯s side and poured tea for him. He then said,?¡°Grandfather has always remembered Aunt Junqing¡¯s kindness, but some people are relying on this and using it as a loophole.¡± ¡°Uncle Ye, it¡¯s fine if your Ye family¡¯s management isn¡¯t good. As far as I know, the tax bureau is investigating your debts, right? This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve been audited by the tax bureau.¡± ¡°What? You... How did you know?¡± Father Ye¡¯s face turned pale when he heard that. Old Master Fu¡¯s expression also turned ugly. He asked, ¡°Is this true?¡± Mu Hui smiledzily at the side and said, ¡°Aiya, Uncle Ye, how could you be so careless? How much did you miss? If it wasn¡¯t your first offense, why do you need to go in?¡± ¡°Ah Hui, how could you be so vicious and curse my father?¡± Ye Zhi immediately med Mu Hui. ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear that this coboration isn¡¯t with the Ye group, but with me. Grandpa Fu, I¡¯m older now, and it¡¯s time for me to stand on my own feet. So this time, I¡¯ll leave the Ye Group and set up a public undertaking project on my own.¡± Grandpa Fu nodded approvingly, ¡°Yes, Ye Zhi is promising.¡± Mu Hui then said, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so bold. Since you¡¯re so capable, why do you have to rely on the Fu group to do business? You¡¯re really acting like a whore and setting up a monument.¡± When Ye Zhi heard this, she was so angry that her eyes were about to burst into mes. She forced out a magnanimous smile. ¡°Ah Hui, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll definitely reflect on myself.¡± The Ye family¡¯s wanted toe up and say something, but they were stopped by Ye Zhi. ¡°Grandpa Fu, father, mother, you¡¯re thirsty too, right? I will help to bring some drinks over.¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked over to the table where the drinks were ced. Just as she was about to walk over with a few sses of wine on a tray, her hands suddenly went soft and the tray tilted. The whitece dress on her was stained. Everyone was shocked and the Ye family immediately scolded her. ¡°Ye Zhi, how could you be so careless?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many people watching.¡± Ye Zhi, on the other hand, looked rxed. She replied, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry. I brought another gown anyway. I¡¯ll go change.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left the venue. She walked towards the lounge at the side. Mu Hui, just you wait! In a ce where no one was paying attention, Ye Zhi suddenly turned and went straight to the media room on the other side. She pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Outsiders are not allowed to enter here.¡± The staff wanted to invite her out. She smiled innocently and took out a USB drive. She said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been asked by Miss Mu Hui to y this video at the banquet.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the content already been decided?¡± asked the staff doubtfully. ¡°Miss Mu Hui requested that it be yed now. She¡¯s Young Master Fu¡¯s favorite girlfriend. If you make her unhappy, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± When the staff heard this, they hurriedly took the USB and yed it. Ye Zhi could not help butugh when she saw this. The banquet hall was originally peaceful. Suddenly, the LCD screen shed, followed by waves of screams. Everyone turned around to look. On the screen, they saw a video of Mu Hui holding an iron rod and hurting people. ¡°Ah! Blood!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary.¡± ¡°This is too cruel!¡± The scene was thrown into chaos. Everyone looked at Mu Hui as if they had seen a ghost. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: No One Can Hurt You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Pa!¡± With a loud bang, Old Master Fu smashed the LCD screen into pieces with a vase. He panted as he stared at Mu Hui. ?? ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Your health is more important.¡± Fu Sichen quickly walked forward and carefully supported Old Master Fu. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t take this matter to heart. Isn¡¯t she just hitting someone? With Siye around and his current status, she can bepletely unreasonable. Sigh, can¡¯t they settle it by talking?¡± Old Master Fu became even angrier after hearing this and pointed at Fu Siye. ¡°Is that what you think? What do you want to turn the Fu family into, a triad?¡± Fu Siye walked forward and supported Old Master Fu. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Grandpa, at that time, these people wanted to plot against me. Ah Hui was just trying to protect me.¡± Ye Zhi changed her clothes and reappeared in the hall. She said,?¡°Brother Siye, don¡¯t be fooled by Mu Hui. She was clearly taking revenge on Yichen because she couldn¡¯t get him. She even injured him.¡± As she spoke, she turned to Old Master Fu and said, ¡°Grandpa Fu, not only that, the fight between brother Siye and Yichen in the business world was also because of Mu Hui. She instigated it. She just wanted to use brother Siye to take revenge on Yichen.¡± The Ye family immediately jumped forward and pulled Old Master Fu. They started to scold Mu Hui. ¡°That¡¯s right, this b*tch isn¡¯t a good person at all! In my opinion, Ye Zhi¡¯s photos were also made by someone she hired!¡± ¡°She¡¯s just jealous of our Ye Zhi¡¯s excellence. Her heart is so vicious!¡± ¡°And she still dares to sue us and frame our Ye family!¡± ¡°Old Master, you need to see the true face of this toxic woman clearly. She¡¯s the one who started everything. She¡¯s just thinking about causing trouble at your birthday party!¡± Old Master Fu was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He ignored Fu Siye as he stood up and pointed at Mu Hui. ¡°Mu Hui, do you like Lu Yichen from the Lu Family?¡± Mu Hui frowned. Even though she did not like Lu Yichen, the old Mu Hui did. She could not deny it. ¡°Yes, but that was in the past...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. I can¡¯t ept someone who was once in love with another man as my family¡¯s daughter-inw! Moreover, you¡¯re trying to manipte him in his career!¡± Old Master Fu pointed at Mu Hui and said angrily, ¡°Get out of here now. You¡¯re not allowed to set foot in here ever again!¡± Everyone present was shocked. Mu Hui did not want to make people angry, so she nodded. ¡°Then, Grandpa Fu, take care.¡± She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t say anything. No one can hurt you.¡± Fu Siye pulled her back with one hand and hugged her tightly in his arms. He said to Old Master Fu firmly, ¡°Grandpa this is my own business.¡± Mu Hui could feel that Fu Siye was already very restrained towards Old Master Fu. Normally, his anger would be enough to kill someone. Old Master Fu became even more furious. He mmed the table loudly and said, ¡°Look at you, disobeying me for a woman. Where¡¯s the filial Siye from before?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve respected you since I was young, but you know that I¡¯ve never been a puppet. I¡¯ve never been controlled by others.¡± Although Fu Siye¡¯s words were still very gentle, his entire body was exuding the aura of a superior king. ¡°Moreover, Ah Hui is definitely not the kind of person you think she is. I won¡¯t force everyone to understand her. It¡¯s fine as long as I choose her.¡± She felt the hand around her waist bing more and more powerful. Mu Hui stared straight at him. His eyes, which had never stopped for anyone, started to change. ¡°Bang!¡± Old Master Fu was so angry that he swept everything on the table next to him onto the ground. Then, he flipped the table over. It was clear that he was so angry that he had lost his mind. ¡°Old Master Fu!¡± Everyone was stunned. At that moment, Old Master Fu suddenly clenched his chest with his hand, and a pained expression appeared on his face. 1 Mu Hui was shocked. Not good! Chapter 39

Chapter 39: I Can Save People

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui hurried over to Old Master Fu, but it was toote. Old Master Fu fell backward and fainted. ?? At that moment, the whole scene was in chaos. The Ye family surrounded Old Master Fu and began to shout. The old butler called the doctor and the servants carried Old Master Fu into the room in a hurry. The others also crowded around him. Mu Hui was furious. At that moment, what the patient needed the most was fresh air, but they surrounded him tightly,pletely ignoring Old Master Fu¡¯s life. Fu Siye¡¯s fingers were trembling. He was about to go over to see Old Master Fu when he was suddenly stopped by Fu Sichen. ¡°Fu Siye, grandfather has already fainted from anger. What else do you want to do?¡± Mu Hui went over to protect Fu Siye. ¡°Fu Sichen, don¡¯t you dare stop us. We want to go over and save Grandpa Fu.¡± Fu Sichen snorted coldly, ¡°It was you, this toxic woman, who caused grandfather to fall ill! You can¡¯t wait for our grandfather to die so that you can do whatever you want. Do you know how to save people? You want grandfather to die so that you can directly control the Fu family!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Fu Siye¡¯s body was full of murderous intent. Fu Sichen jumped in fright. Fu Siye nced at the people around him and roared, ¡°Fu Sichen, there are so many people watching. Do you still want to cause trouble?¡± Fu Siye lost his patience. He reached out and grabbed Fu Sichen¡¯s neck and said, ¡°The Fu family is my Fu family. What does it have to do with an outsider like you?¡± Fu Sichen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You...¡± Fu Siye tightened his grip. Fu Sichen was immediately frightened by the murderous look in his eyes. ¡°I... I was wrong. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Fu Siye threw him aside and was about to go over with Mu Hui when the Ye family started howling at the people around them. ¡°Look, everyone! Mu Hui, this woman, made the old master pass out from anger the moment she entered the Fu family!¡± ¡°She still dares to say she is going to save the old master now. Who knows how she¡¯ll harm the old master again!¡± ¡°Junqing, if there¡¯s a spirit in the sky, hurry up and show it. Save the old master and chase this vicious woman out of the Fu family.¡± Ye Zhi stood up and shouted at everyone. ¡°Everyone heard it too. Grandpa Fu personally told Mu Hui to scram. Mu Hui, you¡¯ve really gone too far. I really can¡¯t bear to see Grandpa Fu wake up to only get angry again. I¡¯m asking you to leave now!¡± ¡°Everyone, please help him get her out. When the old master wakes up, he¡¯ll definitely thank everyone properly!¡± When everyone heard this, their faces revealed a look of agreement. Someone spoke up. ¡°Miss Mu, you heard it too. The Old Master Fu doesn¡¯t even wee you. Why are you still here?¡± ¡°Right, right. I¡¯ve never seen someone as vicious as you. You¡¯ve made the old man faint from anger!¡± Fu Siye¡¯s face was as cold as ice at that moment. He gripped Mu Hui¡¯s hands even tighter. ¡°Whoever wants to go bankrupt tomorrow, go ahead and cause trouble. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost immediately!¡± His voice was not loud, but it was enough to make everyone present quiet down. These people were all shrewd people in the business world. After realizing that they could not win, they did not dare to stay any longer. Soon, they all left. Fu Siye red at the Ye family. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡± The Ye family was so scared that they shivered. Only Ye Zhi¡¯s eyes had a hint of ruthlessness as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No, Grandpa Fu is extremely kind to our Ye family. We have to wait here for him to wake up! Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have the face to see Aunt Junqing¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡± At this time, Grandpa Fu still had not woken up, and the doctor seemed to be at a loss of what to do. Mu Hui became more and more worried. Could it be that the plot in the book could not be changed? ¡°Siye, quickly take me to see Grandpa Fu. I can save him!¡± Fu Siye nodded and pulled Mu Hui over. Ye Zhi still tried to stop them. ¡°Mu Hui, I¡¯ve known you for more than 20 years, but I¡¯ve never heard of you studying medicine. You don¡¯t know anything about medicine. Your intentions are impure!¡± ¡°Brother Sichen, hurry up and call the police. Mu Hui clearly wants to harm Grandpa Fu!¡± Fu Sichen picked up his phone when he heard what Ye Zhi had said. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: An Unexpected Incident

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Siye could not be bothered by the two of them anymore. ¡°If you want to call the police, go ahead. As long as you can bear the consequences.¡± ?? He gave Fu Sichen a cold look. Fu Sichen¡¯s body trembled, and his phone fell to the ground. Fu Siye pulled Mu Hui over and went directly to Old Master Fu¡¯s side. The family doctor was getting a little impatient. He said, ¡°Old Master Fu has cerebral thrombosis. The patient should have been saved immediately when he was sick, but you guys only care about making noise. We¡¯re missing the best time to save him. The patient is very likely to be a vegetable.¡± Fu Siye red at the family doctor and asked, ¡°Old man, is that true? You¡¯re a national expert.¡± The family doctor replied, ¡°Even gods can¡¯t save him. I am just a mortal.¡± The Ye family members and Fu Sichen looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with joy, but they tried to hide it. Ye Zhi began to wipe away her tears and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t stop Mu Hui from causing trouble. If I had known earlier, I would have chased her out!¡± 1 Fu Sichen also pretended to be sad and said, ¡°Fu Siye, you and your woman have caused grandfather to fall into such a state. How can you face the Fu family¡¯s ancestors, uncle Fu, and my mother? Do you still have the face to live?¡± Father Ye and Mother Ye screamed again, ¡°Mu Hui, it¡¯s all because of you, you evil woman. Siye, hurry up and punish this evil woman and avenge your grandfather.¡± As she listened to the witch, the evil woman, and the other vicious curses bombarding her ears, Mu Hui¡¯s patience finally ran out. She said coldly, ¡°Are you done?¡± Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and took out a pistol from Fu Siye¡¯s pocket. ¡°Kacha!¡± The gun was loaded. Everyone blinked and suddenly saw that the dark muzzle of the gun had already reached their nostrils. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Zhi and Mother Ye screamed. Mu Hui¡¯s expression was cold. She said, ¡°Get out unless you want your heads to explode.¡± ¡°Why? Do you still want to kill people?¡± Father Ye was pushed in front of Mu Hui by Mother Ye and Ye Zhi, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and speak. Before he could finish speaking, Mu Hui suddenly fired a shot at the empty space in front of them. Bang! The wooden floor was shattered, causing debris to fly everywhere. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Father Ye let out a high-pitched scream and copsed onto the ground. He did not care about Mother Ye and Ye Zhi. He just crawled out of the room on his own, leaving them behind. Ye Zhi, Mother Ye, and Fu Sichen saw that Father Ye had escaped so they did not dare to stay. They all stumbled and ran away. Fu Siye lowered his head and looked at Old Master Fu with obvious guilt in his eyes. Mu Hui walked to his side and squeezed his hand hard to bring him back to his senses. ¡°Siye, I can save Grandpa Fu. Do you believe me?¡± The old family doctor raised his head and looked at Mu Hui with dissatisfaction. ¡°Thisdy has quite a big mouth. A patient that even I can¡¯t cure, and with just a little girl like you...¡± Fu Siye looked at Mu Hui deeply as if he wanted to see through her. After an unknown amount of time, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave Grandpa to you.¡± ¡°What?¡± The family doctor screamed, ¡°How is that possible? You actually believe her and not me...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Mu Hui mmed the gun on the table, her eyes filled with confidence and determination. She said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. If Grandpa Fu can¡¯t be cured, I¡¯llpensate him with my life.¡± ¡°You...¡± The family doctor stared at her as if she was a lunatic. Fu Siye walked over and put away the gun. He looked at her with a burning gaze. ¡°You¡¯re so bold to treat him. If he can¡¯t be cured, I¡¯ll pay for your life.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s heart felt as if it had been scratched by a feather. It felt good to be trusted. The situation was urgent. Mu Hui snatched the family doctor¡¯s silver needle. She disinfected it and stabbed it into the top of the old man¡¯s head. ¡°You! You can¡¯t poke there! You¡¯re not allowed to poke the acupuncture point randomly...¡± The family doctor was scared out of his wits and quickly tried to stop her. In the next second, a pistol was pressed against his temple. ¡°Be quiet. She¡¯s saving someone. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± The family doctor¡¯s exmation was stuck in his throat. He did not dare to move, only his eyes were rolling around. Outside, Fu Sichen had already called the police under Ye Zhi¡¯s instigation and had notified the reporters. Soon, the space outside the room was filled with people. ¡°Everyone, hurry and rush in to save Old Master Fu! Mu Hui is hurting people inside!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s break down the door!¡± Once there were more people, the Ye family became bolder again. They joined forces with a few police officers and reporters to break down the door! ¡°Dong!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s heart jumped in shock after hearing that sound. Her hands trembled slightly. In the next second, Old Master Fu¡¯s entire body began to twitch! Chapter 41 - No One Can Escape

Chapter 41: No One Can Escape

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The family doctor¡¯s expression changed as he shouted. ¡°No! We can¡¯t let her do this! If we dy any longer, there¡¯s not going to be any hope left for the Old Master!¡± ? Fu Siye pursed his thin lips. His eyes were filled with trust in Mu Hui. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± The family doctor was anxious and angry. He was secretly annoyed at Fu Siye. He believed that Fu Siye had lost his mind because of Mu Hui, the witch. He was trying his best to rush over to Old Master Fu. However, the ck muzzle was aimed at his forehead. Cold sweat broke out on the family doctor¡¯s back. He did not dare to move. ¡°No one is to disturb her!¡± said Fu Siye coldly. His tall back was like an indestructible barrier. He blocked out all the doubts and storms that were heading towards Mu Hui. Mu Hui felt slightly at ease and nodded at him. She took a deep breath, bit her lips hard, and readjusted her mood. She held her breath and focused her mind. Finally, she raised the needle in her hand and inserted it into Old Master Fu without any hesitation. Under the shocked gaze of the family doctor, Old Master Fu¡¯s head was soon covered with long needles. When Mu Hui inserted thest needle, the Ye family finally broke open the door! ¡°Bang!¡± Behind them were the police and arge group of reporters. When they saw Old Master Fu still unconscious, Ye Zhi took the lead to rush out. She pointed at Mu Hui and shouted at the police, ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s the murderer. Police, quickly take her away and interrogate her!¡± The reporters swarmed over and took pictures crazily as if Mu Hui was already a convicted vicious murderer. The police immediately surrounded Mu Hui. Fu Siye stood in front of Mu Hui, his eyes cold and stern. ¡°How dare you enter my property? Without my permission, who allowed you to enter the Fu residence? This is trespassing. Just wait for the Fu Corporation¡¯swyer¡¯s letter!¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She said, ¡°We¡¯re also worried about grandfather¡¯s safety. If grandfather knew, he would definitely not pursue the matter.¡± ¡°Fu Siye, you still want to protect this evil woman even until now!¡± Fu Sichen could not hold it in any longer. He rushed over and grabbed Mu Hui. He yelled, ¡°B*tch, I want you to pay for grandfather¡¯s death!¡± His expression was ferocious. Suddenly, he felt a cold muzzle pressed against the top of his head. He froze on the spot instantly. Cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. ¡°Fu Sichen, who do you think you are?¡± Fu Siye looked at him as if he was looking at a clown that was jumping up and down. ¡°You¡¯ve taken the Fu surname, and you¡¯ve forgotten your identity? You still dare to covet something that doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± His gaze slowly turned cold, and the corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Take this group of people and get out! Otherwise...¡± Fu Siye suddenly raised his hand and fired a shot into the air. Fu Sichen¡¯s legs went weak, and he immediately knelt on the ground. Fu Siye¡¯s sharp eyes swept across Ye Zhi¡¯s pale face and the reporters at the door. In just a few minutes, everyone quietly retreated to the door. Fu Sichen who could not stand up was dragged away. The police were hesitating whether to retreat. Suddenly, they heard Fu Siye said coldly, ¡°You guys stay here.¡± He then put away his gun. He needed someone to testify for Mu Hui. The policemen were the best choice. He stared at Mu Hui as she treated the old man. However, the old man did not respond. ¡°Mr. Fu, the old man¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. I suggest we send him to the hospital,¡± said a police officer whilst frowning. He felt that Fu Siye and Mu Hui were simply ying with people¡¯s lives. ¡°If something unexpected happens, I¡¯m afraid that Miss Mu will not be able to clear her name.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Siye rejected him coldly. The police officer wanted to continue persuading him. However, he suddenly saw the other party raise his hand and reach for him! ¡°Mr. Fu, you want to attack a police officer?¡± shouted the police officer loudly. The other police officers instantly surrounded him. They stared at Fu Siye vigntly. ¡°Click.¡± A cold silver light shed, and his waist felt light. Only then did the police officer realize that the handcuffs on his waist had been snatched away by Fu Siye in the blink of an eye. ¡°Such skill...¡± The police chief was deeply shocked. He saw Fu Siye handcuff himself to the headboard of the bed. He looked at them coldly with an imposing manner. ¡°These are my blood rtives. I know what to do. Look, now I can¡¯t run away. If anything happens, I¡¯ll follow you guys to the station myself.¡± The police chief was stunned for a moment. In the next second, he heard Fu Siye¡¯s slightly threatening warning. ¡°But right now, none of you can disturb Mu Hui. Otherwise, the Fu family will not let anyone off the hook. None of you can escape!¡± Chapter 42 - The Bet

Chapter 42: The Bet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Siye¡¯s powerful and cold aura was so oppressive that it made it difficult for anyone to even breathe. The entire ce fell silent in an instant. His warning was like a knife hanging over his heart. No one dared to touch his bottom line. ? Ye Zhi gritted her teeth. She thought to herself, ¡°That b*tch Mu Hui had actually used some unknown method topel Fu Siye to protect her!¡± Ye Zhi felt that Mu Hui was extremely shrewd, so she stood at the door and tried to persuade Fu Siye loudly. She said, ¡°Brother Siye, don¡¯t protect Mu Hui anymore! Even if grandfather doesn¡¯t agree for you two to be together, you can¡¯t just watch Mu Hui destroy grandfather¡¯s life! Brother Siye, don¡¯t tell me that grandfather isn¡¯t as important as the woman in your heart?¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s words were like a bombshell, instantly causing the entire media to burst into an uproar. Such insider information that was usually difficult for them to obtain was actuallyid bare right in front of them! All the media immediately adjusted their cameras, one after another, and their eyes were filled with excitement. They absolutely could not miss this piece of important news! After realizing that her words had pushed Mu Hui and Fu Siye to the forefront, Ye Zhi revealed an arc of sess and quickly continued to speak. ¡°Brother Siye, don¡¯t be mesmerized by Mu Hui¡¯s beauty! Tell her to stop!¡± Her eyes were filled with tears as if she was extremely worried about Old Master Fu¡¯s safety. ¡°Even if you¡¯re unwilling to marry me ording to grandfather¡¯s instructions, you can¡¯t disregard grandfather¡¯s life for her...¡± The surrounding media could not bear to watch Ye Zhi¡¯s pitiful appearance. ¡°The filial piety of a biological grandson is actually not as good as a granddaughter. I didn¡¯t expect CEO Fu to be such a cold-hearted person.¡± ¡°He can be ruthless to his own family members. This kind of person is too scary!¡± ¡°The CEO of the Fu Corporation is actually mesmerized by beauty. The future of the Fu Corporation is indeed worrying!¡± The voices of condemnation at the scene grew louder and louder. Mu Hui retracted her hand and sneered at Ye Zhi, who was putting on an act. ¡°You¡¯re chattering at the most critical moment of the treatment and disturbing the doctor. You seem to be very anxious for something to happen to Old Master Fu?¡± Ye Zhi looked flustered as she gritted her teeth and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. I¡¯m just worried...¡± ¡°Worried about what? Worried that I can save Old Master Fu from danger?¡± asked Mu Hui. After making sure that Old Master Fu was in a stable condition, Mu Hui finally let down the weight in her heart. She instantly pointed the spearhead at Ye Zhi and said, ¡°Old Master Fu is Siye¡¯s grandfather. He¡¯s not worried, so why should you worry? You¡¯re an outsider, yet you talk so much. Doesn¡¯t that just make you look like you have a big mouth?¡± She was like a small firecracker, choking Ye Zhi until she could no longer speak. Fu Siye felt that his grandfather¡¯s breathing was stable and finally rxed. He curled his lips in secret. He felt that Mu Hui¡¯s arrogant appearance was particrly pleasing to the eye. Ye Zhi gritted her teeth and yelled, ¡°Mu Hui, stop pretending! You don¡¯t have any medical skills at all. Even the family doctor couldn¡¯t do anything. How could you possibly save grandfather?¡± Mu Hui raised her eyebrows. She was full of aggression. ¡°Do you dare to make a bet?¡± She curled her lips into a cold smile and stretched out her two slender fingers. ¡°Twenty minutes. If grandfather doesn¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll surrender myself to the police.¡± Before Ye Zhi¡¯s eyes could show joy, Mu Hui continued to speak,?¡°But if Old Master Fu wakes up, I want you to kneel down and apologize to me in front of everyone!¡± She looked at Ye Zhi provocatively. Ye Zhi was in high spirits and full of pressure. Mu Hui asked, ¡°Do you dare to make a bet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± The family doctor beside her shook his head heavily. He felt that Mu Hui was too arrogant. He said, ¡°Old Master Fu¡¯s condition is too serious. He won¡¯t wake up until at least the next day.¡± When Ye Zhi heard this, a hint of excitement shed across her eyes, but she pretended to be troubled. ¡°Mu Hui, I¡¯m not gambling with you out of anger. But someone needs to pay for grandfather¡¯s safety. If anything happens, you have to give grandfather an exnation!¡± Mu Hui could not be bothered with her sanctimonious words. She crossed her legs and waited for Old Master Fu to wake up. Time passed by a minute after minute, but Old Master Fu was still unconscious. Ye Zhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the clock. After 20 minutes, her eyes were filled with ecstasy as she said, ¡°20 minutes have passed but grandfather did not wake up at all!¡± She rushed in impatiently, afraid that Mu Hui would take the opportunity to escape. ¡°Quick, arrest her! She¡¯s deliberately killing people!¡± Ye Zhi still wanted to move Old Master Fu over. She said, ¡°I want to send grandfather to the hospital to have his injuries examined. Mu Hui, you¡¯re dead meat! Based on grandfather¡¯s injuries, you won¡¯t be able toe out of jail for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you touch him!¡± When she saw that Ye Zhi was actually going to touch Old Master Fu, Mu Hui¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She pushed Ye Zhi away forcefully. ¡°Mu Hui, what are you doing? Are you feeling guilty... Ah!¡± A heavy pnded on Ye Zhi¡¯s face! Mu Hui¡¯s face was ice-cold. She red at Ye Zhi as if she wanted to kill her. ¡°Idiot!¡± Chapter 43 - Awakening

Chapter 43: Awakening

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She was the only one who could remove the needle from Old Master Fu¡¯s head. Anyone who moved it would only aggravate Old Master Fu¡¯s condition. ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± ? Ye Zhi covered her face and widened her eyes in shock. Her whole body seemed to have been stepped on by a sore foot. She then pounced towards Mu Hui like a lunatic! ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± She raised her hand and wanted to return a vicious blow, but before she could even touch Mu Hui, she had been kicked away. Ye Zhi stumbled backward in a sorry state and fell to the ground. She was angry and embarrassed at the same time. She pointed at Mu Hui and yelled at the police officer. ¡°She killed someone. Why aren¡¯t you taking her away?¡± Only then did the police officere back to his senses. He picked up the handcuffs and quickly approached Mu Hui. However, he was stopped by Fu Siye midway. ¡°I told you, I will bear the responsibility alone.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s deep and dark eyes were filled with coldness. He held his gun and forced the police to retreat. ¡°No one is to touch her. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± The only heir of the Fu family was going to be arrested for murdering his biological grandfather? All the media reporters sucked in a breath of cold air. The entire economy of City B was going to copse just like that! Fu Sichen and the Ye family revealed a trace of ecstasy in their eyes. If Fu Siye was arrested, then the entire Fu Corporation would fall into Fu Sichen¡¯s pocket! The Ye family would also get a slice of the pie. The pie that fell from the sky hit them so hard that they felt dizzy. Mu Hui¡¯s eyes turned cold as she snatched the gun back from Fu Siye. She said coldly, ¡°One should take responsibility for one¡¯s actions. I was the one who treated Old Master Fu. What has it got to do with you?¡± After seeing that the Fu Corporation was about to disappear, Fu Sichen was burning with anxiety as he said, ¡°Fu Siye is also an aplice. We have to capture him and take him away!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What did you say? Do you?want to kill Fu Siye? I¡¯ll take your life first!¡± She then turned the gun and aimed directly at Fu Sichen¡¯s forehead. When Fu Sichen saw the murderous look in her eyes, he was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly hid behind the Ye family. The scene was a mess. At that moment, a weak and weathered voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Quiet!¡± Fu Siye turned around abruptly and walked towards Old Master Fu. His eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Old Master Fu really woke up?¡± Everyone was extremely shocked. The family doctor immediately rushed over and gave Old Master Fu a full body check-up. However, other than his weak pulse, his condition was stable. There were no major problems. ¡°Miracle, it¡¯s really a miracle! I¡¯ve seen it myself. This is simply impossible... Miss Mu actually cured Old Master Fu!¡± The family doctor clicked his tongue in surprise and looked at Mu Hui with a strange gaze. He asked, ¡°Miss Mu, may I know where did you learn how to treat people?¡± Mu Hui curled her lips and answered, ¡°Self-taught.¡± The family doctor was even more amazed and said shyly, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to consult Miss Mu.¡± Mu Hui did not refuse. The reporters outside the door could not hold it in any longer. They rushed in with guns and cannons. ¡°Old Master Fu has been saved?¡± Everyone looked at Mu Hui in disbelief. They did not expect her to actually have medical skills. They did not expect her to be so skilled. ¡°So Miss Mu Hui is confident enough to treat Old Master Fu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Old Master Fu is CEO Fu¡¯s biological grandfather. She would never harm him.¡± ¡°This is too amazing. A stubborn disease that even the country¡¯s medical hands can¡¯t cure. How can such a young girl find the cure?¡± The media were abnormally shocked and changed their attitudes towards Mu Hui. They turned the camera to Mu Hui and desperately searched for new materials to interview her. Ye Zhi also squeezed in from behind the crowd. When she saw Old Master Fu awake, she blurted out involuntarily, ¡°Impossible! How can you be cured?¡± She had never heard of Mu Hui¡¯s medical skills and could not hide the shock in her eyes. ¡°It must be a blind cat running into a dead rat. She was just lucky!¡± When Mu Hui heard this, she raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Zhi. She asked, ¡°Why? You seem very disappointed that Old Master Fu is awake?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ye Zhi denied it and said with a guilty tone, ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy that grandfather is awake!¡± Mu Hui nodded and suddenly curled her lips. She asked, ¡°So, when do you n to kneel? Now orter?¡± She did not forget about the bet earlier. Ye Zhi¡¯s face froze and she avoided her gaze. ¡°Mu Hui, I was just anxious just now. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± She looked at Old Master Fu with an aggrieved face. ¡°Moreover, the Ye family and the Fu family have such a good rtionship. If I really had to kneel down, wouldn¡¯t it make things difficult for grandfather? It wouldn¡¯t look good for the two families.¡± ¡°Was she nning to deny it?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. Just as she was about to re up, Fu Siye, who was taking care of Old Master Fu, suddenly spoke up. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, the Fu family will immediately withdraw their capital from the Ye family.¡± He looked at Ye Zhi coldly. Ye Zhi¡¯s face was deathly pale. Fu Siye¡¯s tone was cold as he said, ¡°From now on, there will be no more Ye family.¡± After hearing Fu Siye¡¯s threat, Ye Zhi was finally afraid. She looked at the police officer with a pitiful expression as she begged for help. ¡°Police officer, I was just anxious just now. Mu Hui and the others misunderstood me. Tell me, is it illegal for her to force me to kneel down like this?¡± Chapter 44 - Kneel Down and Apologize

Chapter 44: Kneel Down and Apologize

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Breaking thew? This was not considered breaking thew in China. ? The police officer looked at Ye Zhi speechlessly. She was clearly the one who called the police and imed that someone had attempted murder. In the end, it was clearly Mu Hui who had acted bravely and saved Old Master Fu from the jaws of death. He had yet to pursue Ye Zhi for making a false police report. The police officer also did not want to get involved in the grudges between the rich and powerful families. Instead, he just gave an excuse to leave with his team. ¡°Ye Zhi, why don¡¯t you kneel down and apologize?¡± Father Ye approached her sneakily and advised her earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept my loss.¡± He simply could not agree for Fu Siye to withdraw his investment from the Ye Corporation, right? Ye Zhi bit her lower lip in embarrassment. She felt like a clown who was beingughed at by others. Fu Siye did not rush her and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t force you.¡± He then looked away coldly and said, ¡°Inform everyone to immediately cancel all the coborations with the Ye Corporation.¡± Father Ye was so anxious that his expression changed. He tugged the hem of Ye Zhi¡¯s clothes with all his might. Ye Zhi¡¯s lips turned pale and her entire body tensed up. Finally, she could not resist Father Ye¡¯s bitter pleas and closed her eyes. With a plop, Ye Zhi felt like she had lost her reputationpletely. She wished that she could find a hole to hide in, but Mu Hui would not let her go. ¡°Miss Ye, why are you kneeling?¡± Mu Hui pretended to be surprised as she asked. Ye Zhi wished she could tear Mu Hui¡¯s mouth apart, but she had no power to resist her. Her lips trembled violently as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Hui looked indifferent. She asked again, ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Zhi was about to rip her dress to shreds, so she simply threw caution to the wind and roared, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault!¡± The whole scene practically trampled Ye Zhi¡¯s self-esteem to the ground. Finally, Ye Zhi could not hold it in any longer. She left the Fu family home, wailing while covering her face. The Ye Family and Fu Sichen also followed suit. The most annoying group of people had finally left. The air actually felt much fresher. Fu Siye turned his sharp gaze to the group of uninvited media outlets. He returned to his usual murderous and decisive manner. ¡°Trespassing. The Fu family¡¯swyer will contact you soon.¡± His deep and cold male voice contained a hint of malice. Fu Siye scanned over a dozen media outlets coldly and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± Only then did the media outlets, who had been watching the show, panic. Their excitement faded, and they all tried to show their goodwill to Fu Siye anxiously. ¡°CEO Fu, we were also tricked by Miss Ye Zhi!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, CEO Fu, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely clear up this misunderstanding...¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we will not dare to write carelessly.¡± They wanted to prove themselves to him so some of them actually started to kneel down to him. Fu Siye¡¯s face finally turned cold. He called for security and chased the media out forcefully. The media reporters had no choice but to leave the Fu residence dejectedly. After the idlers were finally cleared out, Fu Siye turned to the haggard Old Master Fu. ¡°Grandpa, how do you feel?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± Old Master Fu was still thinking about what had happened earlier. He replied Fu Siye unhappily. Fu Siye did not care about his attitude. He just asked the family doctor to examine the Old Master again. The family doctor checked over and over again as instructed. He then said to Fu Siye, ¡°CEO Fu, the prescription you gave me previously would not cause the Old Master any harm. You can let the Old Master recuperate ording to the prescription.¡± When Fu Siye heard this, he proceeded to take out the pills that Mu Hui had brought over. ¡°The prescription was written by Mu Hui, and she has already made the medicine.¡± The family doctor looked at Mu Hui in shock. ¡°That prescription was written by Miss Mu? If you didn¡¯t have more than ten years of medical experience, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to write such a prescription!¡± He hadpletely changed his view of Mu Hui, and his tone was filled with admiration for her. He said, ¡°Miss Mu, there is always someone better. I was wrong to judge you based on your appearance.¡± Mu Hui smiled indifferently. The family doctor licked his lips and said, ¡°Miss Mu, I don¡¯t know if you have any ns to take in a disciple...¡± Mu Hui waved her hand casually and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t.¡± Old Master Fu could not stand Mu Hui¡¯s arrogance. He snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, arrogant brat!¡± Mu Hui found it funny.?She replied, ¡°Grandpa Fu, I¡¯m the one who saved you!¡± Old Master Fu choked and his expression did not look too good. Fu Siye stood aside and watched. He did not seem to have any intention of helping Old Master Fu to respond. After realizing that he could no longer avoid her, Old Master Fu said unwillingly, ¡°It¡¯s said that you don¡¯t repay kindness with kindness. Why don¡¯t you understand this principle?¡± Mu Hui curled her lips into a smile and asked, ¡°How do want to repay me?¡± Old Master Fu was once again at a loss for words. He immediately waved hisrge palm and said,?¡°Feel free to mention any request you have. As long as the Fu Corporation can do it, we will satisfy it.¡± However, before Mu Hui could speak, Old Master Fu immediately said warily, ¡°But don¡¯t even think about bing my granddaughter-inw!¡± Chapter 45 - Men Are Not Allowed to Stay

Chapter 45: Men Are Not Allowed to Stay

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui was speechless. Did this old man really think that his grandson was a hotmodity? Fine, Mu Hui had to admit that Fu Siye was indeed outstanding. ? Mu Hui waved her hand nonchntly. She did not take it to heart. Instead, she replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡± Old Master Fu was still worried. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really interested in my grandson?¡± Mu Hui smiled faintly. She then replied, ¡°Grandpa Fu, aren¡¯t you afraid that one day, you¡¯ll cry and beg me to marry your grandson?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Old Master Fu denied it tly. Fu Siye who seemed to be kicked around like a piece ofmodity pretended not to hear anything that they were saying. However, he noticed that Mu Hui¡¯s face was a little pale. He frowned and approached her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Mu Hui shook her head. Suddenly, her vision turned dark and she fell forward. Fu Siye was quick-witted as he pulled Mu Hui into his embrace. His tone revealed an unnoticeable nervousness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Hui took a moment to recover. The ck fog in front of her slowly receded. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± The needlework was really taxing and with her current physique, it was difficult for her to endure it. Fu Siye¡¯s eyes darkened. He raised his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of her mouth. She was too tense earlier and had bit down on her lips unconsciously. Fu Siye¡¯s rough fingertips brushed past her soft lips, causing her wound to feel numb. Only then did Mu Hui realize that the distance between the two of them was too intimate. There was an unnatural look in his eyes, and she wanted to put some distance between them. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± She reached out to push Fu Siye away. However, in the next second, she was forcefully pulled back in by him. ¡°No, you have to rest well. Grandpa, we¡¯ll be staying here tonight.¡± Fu Siye proceeded to carry her in his arms and went up to the second floor without looking back. Old Master Fu red at Fu Siye¡¯s back. He knew he could not refuse him. He smashed the ss onto the ground angrily. ¡°Hmph, a man can¡¯t be kept!¡± Forget it. Since the girl had saved his life, he would turn a blind eye for that night. He will pretend not to see anything. On the other side, Ye Zhi was like a rat crossing the street. She ran home in a sorry state. She blocked out all the curious and teasing gazes behind her. ¡°Mu Hui!¡± She gnashed her teeth in hatred. If it was not for Mu Hui, she would not have destroyed her reputation. As soon as she entered the house, Lu Yichen, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed over. He grabbed her shoulder and questioned her with an ashen face. ¡°Ye Zhi, are you really going to marry Fu Siye? Give me an exnation!¡± He had heard about what happened at the banquet. Although he hated Guo Biao for making a fool out of him, what made him even more disappointed was Ye Zhi¡¯s attitude. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and there was a trace of madness in his eyes. ¡°What about me? What am I?¡± Ye Zhi was shocked by him and immediately lowered her eyes in a grievance. ¡°Yichen, listen to my exnation. The matter was arranged by my family. I was not able to resist.¡± After noticing that Lu Yichen¡¯s expression was still ugly, Ye Zhi leaned over pitifully. She then said, ¡°Fu Siye is unreasonable and has been involved with Mu Hui. How could I marry him?¡± She took Lu Yichen¡¯s hand and ced it lovingly on her chest. She then said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my heart. Even my body is yours.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s expression turned for the better. He pulled Ye Zhi into his arms. His breathing quickened as he felt her softness under his palms. He lowered his head and gnawed at Ye Zhi¡¯s neck. ¡°How are you mine?¡± Ye Zhi punched him yfully and took the initiative to remove her clothes, revealing her graceful body. ¡°Just like this...¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s breathing became heavy, and his eyes were filled with heat as he directly entangled himself with Ye Zhi. His low, heavy breathing and ambiguous moans continued to circte. In the midst of the passionate collision, the floor was in a mess. ... The next day, Ye Zhi was woken up by the vibration of her phone. Arge number of news articles were sent over to her. The headlines reported that Mu Hui¡¯s medical skills were outstanding and that her miraculous hands had caused Old Master Fu to return to life. They were singing praises about her in the medical world. In contrast, there were photos of her kneeling down in a sorry state and apologizing. ¡°Mu Hui, you b*tch!¡± After seeing that Lu Yichen was gone, Ye Zhi no longer had to pretend. She smashed her phone fiercely. It was as if someone had pped her directly. Her cheeks were burning with pain. Chapter 46 - Estrangement

Chapter 46: Estrangement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Mu Hui woke up, she found herself in a warm embrace. She was stunned. There was a handsome face right in front of her. ? Fu Siye was still sleeping. His curved and beautiful thin lips were pursed tightly, and a small row of fan-shaped shadows could be seen under his eyes. She could feel his light breath on her face. A pleasant scent of cold wood lingered on his body. His eyshes were long. Mu Hui¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her gaze stopped involuntarily on Fu Siye¡¯s thin lips. A strange thought suddenly crossed her mind. Such lips should be veryfortable to kiss. She was engrossed in her thoughts when suddenly she bumped into a pair of deep and dark eyes. They were like bottomless whirlpools. They were so mesmerizing that she was unable to extricate herself from them. Mu Hui felt a little embarrassed when he caught her peeking at him. Before she could say anything, a warm and big palm brushed her forehead. She could feel that his palm was very hot. Fu Siye looked at her and said with a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± His tone was so gentle, causing Mu Hui to be absent-minded for a moment. Fu Siye frowned slightly when he did not get a response from her. He was about to ask further, but Mu Hui turned her head away and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her slightly red earlobes were pitiful. Fu Siye could not help butugh out loud, while Mu Hui red at him angrily and said, ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t be intimate. Who allowed you to hug me and sleep with me?¡± Fu Siye raised his eyebrows slightly and replied, ¡°You¡¯re my woman. How can we sleep in separate rooms?¡± Only then did Mu Hui remember the role that she was ying. She pursed her lips tightly and was still indignant as she said, ¡°Then you can sleep on the floor.¡± Fu Siye gave a faint smile. ¡°This is my room. Why should I sleep on the floor?¡± ¡°This person!¡± Mu Hui gave him a sideways nce and stood up. She said, ¡°Forget it. Nothing happened anyway. At least you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Fu Siye¡¯s eyes shed, and he said with a smile, ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re a little disappointed?¡± Mu Hui red at him. Suddenly, the phone on the table vibrated. It was Guo Biao! After thinking about the matter that she had asked Guo Biao to handle, Mu Hui felt more confident. She quickly went to the bathroom to wash up. ¡°Boss!¡± Guo Biao¡¯s smug voice came from the other end of the phone as if he had good news to tell. Mu Hui asked, ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Guo Biao could not deny it. He had followed Mu Hui¡¯s instructions and found a few gangsters under the ninth master to beat up Lu Yichen. At the same time, he ordered people to spread the news that Lu Yichen had secretly nned to rece the ninth master. He deliberately asked them to spread the news to the ninth master. ¡°You did well.¡± Mu Hui was very satisfied with Guo Biao¡¯s efficiency. Suddenly, she thought of another problem. ¡°How is the ninth master¡¯s collection of evidenceing along?¡± Guo Biao¡¯s proud tone choked. After a long while, he stuttered, ¡°There¡¯s still no progress.¡± ¡°No progress?¡± Mu Hui frowned slightly, somewhat surprised. ording to the description in the book, the ninth master was a reckless and foolhardy individual. There were countless evil people under him. Logically speaking, it should be very easy to gather evidence of his crimes. Could it be that the description in the book was wrong? Mu Hui thought of how she had repeatedly tried to sow discord between the ninth master and Lu Yichen, but to no avail. She had always thought that Lu Yichen was too cunning. From the looks of it, the ninth master was probably hiding something too. If there was a chance, she could also try to rope the ninth master in. Mu Hui was very much looking forward to Lu Yichen¡¯s reaction when he finds out that his biggest backer had be her ally. ¡°Keep an eye on the ninth master first. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Mu Hui pondered for a moment and ordered, ¡°Keep an eye on him. If he goes to the clubhouse, inform me immediately.¡± She remembered the original plot. The ninth master was going to be attacked in the clubhouse in the near future, and Lu Yichen happened to save him. It was exactly because of this life-saving grace that Lu Yichen was able to gain ninth master¡¯s attention and be famous overnight. However, this time, she would definitely not give Lu Yichen the chance to turn the tables. Guo Biao immediately arranged for people to keep an eye on the ninth master ording to Mu Hui¡¯s instructions. Mu Hui walked out of the bathroom and found that Fu Siye was still there. He was lying on the bed and seemed to have fallen asleep again. His brows were tightly furrowed, and his cold and deep face was abnormally red. Mu Hui¡¯s heart tightened. She raised his hand to touch Fu Siye¡¯s forehead, and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°He has a fever?¡± She did not notice it earlier! Before Mu Hui could do anything, she heard Fu Sichen¡¯s sarcastic voice outside the door. ¡°Bring the breakfast over. There¡¯s no need to wait for them. It¡¯s rare to get married. I¡¯m afraid Fu Siye has been working hard all night. His kidneys are already weak, and he can¡¯t get out of bed.¡± ¡°What time is it? There¡¯s still no sign of him getting out of bed! Grandfather just got sick yesterday, and Fu Siye is already in a good mood...¡± Mu Hui opened the door coldly and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± Chapter 47 - Take Good Care of Him

Chapter 47: Take Good Care of Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Sichen was about to speak when Mu Hui sshed a ss of cold water on Fu Sichen¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak properly, I¡¯ll wash your mouth for you. I¡¯m warning you, Fu Siye has a fever and needs to rest. If you continue to chatter, you won¡¯t be sshed with just cold water the next time!¡± ? Fu Sichen was drenched from head to toe. Losing his status in front of so many people made him even angrier. Fu Sichen gritted his teeth and red at Mu Hui angrily. ¡°How dare you ssh water on me?¡± He wanted to teach the b*tch a lesson, but the image of Mu Hui aiming her gun at him was still vivid in his mind. Fu Sichen was terrified, but he refused to admit defeat. ¡°You haven¡¯t even entered the house yet, and you¡¯re already acting like the mistress? What arrogance! Mu Hui, your rtionship with Fu Siye hasn¡¯t even been settled yet. Grandfather will never let a woman like you enter the house!¡± A smug look shed across his face as he continued to taunt her, ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll have to get out the same way you came!¡± Mu Hui suddenly sneered. She grabbed Fu Sichen¡¯s neck and threw him directly onto the wall of the corridor. She was petite, but her cold and sinister aura enveloped Fu Sichen tightly. ¡°Are you done?¡± Mu Hui clenched her fingers tightly. Fear shed across Fu Sichen¡¯s eyes. His face flushed red as he desperately tried to grab her hand. However, her delicate palms were like iron pincers. His face was red as he held his breath. He opened his mouth and breathed with difficulty. Mu Hui curled her lips into a cold arc and said each word clearly, ¡°What happens to me has nothing to do with you. But I¡¯m not like you. In order to please the Fu family, you lost your surname. I really don¡¯t like to hear anything bad about meing from your mouth. If there¡¯s a next time...¡± She tightened her fingers again. Fu Sichen¡¯s throat made a crack sound as he looked at Mu Hui in horror. His eyes were filled with the fear of death. ¡°Enough!¡± Old Master Fu suddenly appeared in the corridor and shouted, ¡°Let him go!¡± Mu Hui nced at him and gave Fu Sichen a warning look before casually throwing him to the side. Fu Sichen clutched his throat as he sat on the ground in a sorry state. Tears and snot flowed down his face as he crawled towards Old Master Fu on all fours. ¡°Grandfather, look at how she dared tomit a crime in front of everyone in the Fu family home!¡± Fu Sichenined in a flustered and exasperated manner, ¡°Mu Hui is just relying on the fact that you owe her a favor. She doesn¡¯t care about us at all! If she continues to be so arrogant, sooner orter, she¡¯ll definitely push her luck. She won¡¯t even listen to you. Sooner orter, the Fu family will be destroyed in her hands!¡± Old Master Fu frowned but he did not say anything. Fu Sichen continued to sow discord between them, ¡°She¡¯s so arrogant. Isn¡¯t it all because Fu Siye acquiesced? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s someone else who wants us all to be kicked out!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s gaze turned cold. Just as she was about to retort, she heard Old Master Fu reprimand him mercilessly. ¡°Shut up! Who is spreading such rumors?¡± Under Old Master Fu¡¯s cold and angry gaze, Fu Sichen became very obedient. ¡°I heard it from others.¡± Old Master Fu frowned and snorted coldly. He red at Fu Sichen and said, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. Why are you still listening to what others say? You don¡¯t have any sense of judgment! You¡¯re always listening to the wind and the rain. You¡¯re always acting as a gun for others. When will you be sessful?¡± Fu Sichen was so embarrassed by the old man¡¯s scolding that he did not dare to speak. Mu Hui¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity and disbelief. She had thought that the old man would stand by Fu Sichen¡¯s side without any hesitation, but she did not expect him to speak up for her. After scolding Fu Sichen, the old man looked at Mu Hui expressionlessly. Mu Hui only nodded gratefully at him. She then immediately went downstairs to get the servants to prepare porridge for Fu Siye. Old Master Fu narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Hui¡¯s detailed instructions on what to take note of when preparing the porridge. He then personally watched her bring the porridge into Fu Siye¡¯s room. Old Master Fu then muttered unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re quite considerate.¡± As soon as Mu Hui entered the room, she bumped into a pair of dark green eyes that seemed to be hiding something. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Fu Siye repliedzily and nced at the porridge in her hand. He asked, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°You have a fever.¡± Mu Hui handed the bowl to Fu Siye, but Fu Siye did not take it. ¡°I¡¯m a patient.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s deep eyes were emotionless. She pursed her lips and epted her fate as she personally served him the porridge. The two of them went back and forth. There was an indescribable atmosphere surrounding them. When he was about to take thest mouthful, Fu Siye suddenly leaned forward. Mu Hui¡¯s eyes widened as she watched Fu Siye¡¯s face gradually erge. He put her index finger into his mouth! Mu Hui¡¯s fingertips unconsciously touched a soft and slippery object. She retracted her hand abruptly as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Siye was calm and unruffled as if it was a normal urrence. He replied, ¡°There¡¯s porridge on your hand.¡± Chapter 48 - Capture

Chapter 48: Capture

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was no need to use such an ambiguous method, right? Mu Hui¡¯s ears were burning. She randomly found an excuse and ran away as fast as she could. ? Mu Hui had originally nned to chase Lu Yichen and Ye Zhi out of City B after dealing with the ninth master. She then wanted to live a peaceful life on her own. However, after Guo Biao sent people to keep an eye on the ninth master for a few days, Mu Hui realized that things did not develop as she had expected. The ninth master did not seem to care about the rumors on the street. Instead, he continued to call Lu Yichen his brother. He even held a private banquet and invited Lu Yichen to attend. When Mu Hui received the news, she could feel that victory was in her hands. After waiting for so long, she finally had an opportunity! Mu Hui remembered that the ninth master seemed to have been ambushed by his enemies in the clubhouse, and Lu Yichen happened to save him. It was because of this life-saving grace that the ninth master regarded him as a very important brother. From then on, no one in City B dared to oppose Lu Yichen. It seemed that she had to think of a way to get Lu Yichen to leave so that she could save the ninth master before he did. Just as Mu Hui was having a headache over how to get Lu Yichen to leave, she suddenly received a call from Ye Zhi. Mu Hui raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Mu Hui, are you very pleased with yourself?¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s voice was a little gloomy. There was a hint of madness and anger in her tone. It was because of the unbridled reports from before. The media websites were filled with photos and videos of her kneeling and apologizing to Mu Hui. Thements below were filled with ridicule. Ye Zhi could not bear it. Ye Zhi felt that she had lost her reputation and was unable to meet people anymore. She had lost all her status! It was all because of that b*tch Mu Hui! Ye Zhi hated Mu Hui to the bone. She wanted to eat her flesh and blood. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! It¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯ve be aughingstock! Why are you so vicious...?¡± Mu Hui only felt that Ye Zhi¡¯s hysteria wasughable. ¡°You called me to say this? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Zhi looked at the thing in her hand and the corners of her mouth curled up into a sinister smile. ¡°Mu Hui, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so affectionate in the past. You even wrote love letters to Ah Chen?¡± Suddenly, her tone changed, and she said sarcastically, ¡°But Ah Chen didn¡¯t even bother to read them.¡± Mu Hui thought about it carefully. It seemed that the original owner had indeed written love letters to Lu Yichen in the past. She did not even dare to recall those infatuated and disgusting words at that moment. Mu Hui¡¯s tone did not change at all. She just asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Come to Ah Chen¡¯s ce in half an hour!¡± Ye Zhi dropped her threat. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately hand these love letters over to Fu Siye and let him see how lowly and disgusting you were in the past! If Old Master Fu sees these letters, you won¡¯t be able to marry into the Fu family for the rest of your life, right?¡± Ye Zhi felt like she had pinpointed Mu Hui¡¯s weakness. Her tone was both excited and happy. ¡°Remember, you can onlye alone! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± Mu Hui was speechless. She felt that there was something wrong with Ye Zhi¡¯s brain. She had originally nned to ignore it, but on second thought, was this not a great opportunity to send Lu Yichen away? Mu Hui immediately contacted Guo Biao. ¡°I¡¯m going to Lu Yichen¡¯s residence now. Hurry over and keep a low profile. Don¡¯t let others find out.¡± After arranging for Guo Biao to receive her, Mu Hui packed up and immediately rushed over to Lu Yichen¡¯s ce ording to Ye Zhi¡¯s request. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± After seeing that Mu Hui had obediently listened to her orders, Ye Zhi¡¯s eyes were full of pride and arrogance. She threw a stack of envelopes onto the coffee table and sneered, ¡°These are your things, right?¡± Mu Hui retracted her gaze and pretended to be angry and afraid. She yelled, ¡°Ye Zhi, give it to me!¡± ¡°I can give it to you....¡± Ye Zhi slowly curled her lips, but her eyes were filled with monstrous malice. ¡°But I want you to kneel down and beg me!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s eyes shed as she keenly noticed a camera not far away. So, this was Ye Zhi¡¯s revenge. She was using the love letters as a threat. She wanted to force Mu Hui to kneel down to her and then post it all over the inte ruthlessly to p her in the face. Mu Hui raised her chin, her gaze cold. She asked, ¡°Why should I kneel? Even if you hand over the letter, I won¡¯t admit it! Ye Zhi, in the end, you¡¯re still too stupid. You don¡¯t even know my background, and you dare to stick your head out recklessly.¡± The corners of her mouth held a smile, and every word she said made Ye Zhi¡¯s face turn even gloomier. Mu Hui continued to provoke her, ¡°You deserve to be scolded! Ye Zhi, kneel for me. Are you in extreme pain?¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s breathing was increasing rapidly and her whole body was trembling violently as Mu Hui continued with her insults. ¡°Ye Zhi, you¡¯re an idiot!¡± ¡°Shut up! You shut up!¡± Ye Zhi flew into a rage. She red at Mu Hui fiercely. She was so angry that she rushed over and raised her hand to p her. Chapter 49 - Time Bomb

Chapter 49: Time Bomb

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui narrowed her eyes and grabbed Ye Zhi¡¯s wrist. She twisted her body and flipped the back of her hand over. She pressed down on Ye Zhi¡¯s back, forcing her to be unable to move. ¡°Mu Hui! You b*tch! Let go of me quickly!¡± ? Ye Zhi struggled with all her might and screamed loudly. She wanted nothing more than to grind Mu Hui¡¯s bones into ashes. Mu Hui merely chuckled in response to her rage. ¡°Let me tell you another truth. If you want to threaten others, you have to protect your own chips.¡± She took the letters from the coffee table and tore them into pieces in front of Ye Zhi. Ye Zhi¡¯s eyes were about to burst as she shouted, ¡°Mu Hui, you¡¯re despicable! Someone,e quickly! Arrest this b*tch!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, more than ten bodyguards came in from outside the vi. All of them were tall and strong, and their muscles were tight. They surrounded Mu Hui with an unfriendly expression. If it was the previous Mu Hui, perhaps she could still try to fight these people. However, her current body was too weak. She definitely could not win. Fortunately, she was already prepared. Mu Hui pped her hands. Guo Biao, who had received the signal, immediately rushed in from outside the door. ¡°Boss.¡± Once he saw that there were people surrounding Mu Hui, Guo Biao immediately led his underlings to fight with the group of people. Although Ye Zhi¡¯s bodyguards had all received professional training, Guo Biao had brought too many people along. Very soon, those bodyguards were beaten to the ground. Mu Hui raised her chin to look at Ye Zhi. She instructed, ¡°Tie them up.¡± Ye Zhi retreated step by step as she said, ¡°Just you wait! Ah Chen will be back soon. He won¡¯t let you off, you b*tch!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wait for him toe back.¡± Ye Zhi was finally afraid. She twisted her body with all her might. ¡°Mu Hui, what are you doing? You¡¯re kidnapping me! The camera is still on. How dare you touch me?¡± ¡°I almost forgot.¡± Mu Hui took off the camera and checked the video inside. She then waved it at Ye Zhi. She took out her memory card and mmed the camera heavily onto the ground, instantly shattering it into pieces. ¡°Tie her up and throw her into the warehouse.¡± She pushed her forward roughly, causing Ye Zhi to stagger and fall to the ground. Dust flew everywhere. ¡°Mu Hui, you despicable person!¡± Ye Zhi was about to explode from anger. She had clearly asked Mu Hui toe alone, yet she had actually brought helpers! She cursed loudly, ¡°You b*tch, you vicious woman. It serves you right. No matter Ah Chen doesn¡¯t want you. You can forget about entering the Fu family for the rest of your life...¡± If looks could kill, Mu Hui would have died long ago without a burial ground. Mu Hui narrowed her eyes and slowly squatted down. Ye Zhi thought that she was going to hit her again, and her expression changed. She tried her best to cower back, but her mouth still refused to let it go. ¡°Just you wait. Ah Chen will not let you off. He will definitely avenge me!¡± Mu Hui raised her eyebrows, and her pink lips curled up slightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet. Let¡¯s see if your Ah Chen wille to save you on time.¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s face was slightly pale, and she stared at her in shock. She did not understand what Mu Hui was up to. Mu Hui took out a timer from her bag and tied it to Ye Zhi¡¯s chest. Ye Zhi was so scared that she could not even speak properly. She asked, ¡°What are you doing? What is this thing? Quickly take it away!¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t move around.¡± Mu Hui pressed the countdown button. She patted her face lightly and gave a faint smile. ¡°This is a C4 bomb. If you¡¯re not careful, you will explode.¡± ¡°Bomb?¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s mind went nk. She was scared out of her wits. Her tears rolled down her cheeks and she did not dare to move. The ¡®beep¡¯ sound was like a life-threatening charm to her. ¡°Mu Hui, I was wrong! Please let me go.¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s tears and snot flowed all over her face as she frantically begged Mu Hui for mercy. ¡°Mu Hui, you¡¯re an adult but you don¡¯t remember your wrongdoings. I beg you to let me go! I don¡¯t dare anymore! I won¡¯t dare to mess with you in the future anymore!¡± In order to survive, Ye Zhi no longer cared about her dignity. She kowtowed to Mu Hui crazily. Mu Hui crossed her arms and looked at Ye Zhi¡¯s stupid andughable actions. She said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to survive.¡± Ye Zhi suddenly seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw and looked at her pitifully. Mu Hui handed the phone over to Ye Zhi and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe that Lu Yichen loves you the most? Then let¡¯s see if he cane and save you before the bomb explodes.¡± She dialed Lu Yichen¡¯s number. As soon as the call was connected, Ye Zhi immediately started shouting. ¡°Ah Chen, save me! Come and save me!¡± Chapter 50 - Interception

Chapter 50: Interception

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ah Zhi?¡± Lu Yichen, who was about to meet the ninth master, had a cold look in his eyes. His tone was filled with anxiety as he asked, ¡°Ah Zhi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ? Ye Zhi wailed, ¡°A bomb! I have a bomb on me! If you don¡¯te, Mu Hui will kill me!¡± Lu Yichen clenched his teeth and threatened Mu Hui fiercely. ¡°Mu Hui, how dare you? Release Ye Zhi quickly, or I¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mu Hui did not think much about it and looked at Ye Zhi with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the police are faster or if the bomb is faster.¡± She pouted her lips at Ye Zhi and reminded her warmly, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left.¡± Ye Zhi was scared out of her wits and cried desperately into the microphone, ¡°Ah Chen,e quickly! Come and save me! I¡¯m so scared...¡± When Lu Yichen heard Ye Zhi¡¯s cries, he felt like his heart was being cut by a knife. However, it was almost time for him to meet the ninth master. Lu Yichen gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to turn around immediately. He shouted at Mu Hui angrily, ¡°Where did you lock Ah Zhi?¡± Mu Hui sent a GPS location to Lu Yichen and immediately hung up. ¡°It¡¯s true love.¡± Mu Hui squatted down and carefully wiped away the traces of herself and Guo Biao. She did not leave any evidence behind for the police. She looked at the battered Ye Zhi and revealed a devilish smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if Lu Yichen is fast enough.¡± She immediately left with Guo Biao and drove to the clubhouse where the ninth master was. Guo Biao looked back through the rear-view mirror from time to time. Mu Hui was annoyed by his constant stare. She asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Guo Biao said embarrassedly, ¡°Boss, where did you get the bomb?¡± Mu Hui sneered, closed her eyes, and saidzily, ¡°What bomb? It¡¯s just an electronic watch.¡± Only that idiot Ye Zhi would really believe it. When Mu Hui arrived at the clubhouse, the conflict had already erupted. Both sides were holding onto their weapons and were in a cold confrontation. As the ninth master was not on guard, he was surrounded in the middle by his enemies. His shoulders were blood red. It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage in the battle earlier. ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Hui suddenly rushed in and immediately attracted the attention of both sides. ¡°Who are you?¡± The leader of the Azure Dragon gang, the enemy of the ninth master, narrowed his eyes and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Ninth master, you found a woman to be your helper?¡± The ninth master also looked at Mu Hui in puzzlement. For a moment, he could not figure out which faction she belonged to. Mu Hui pretended to not hear the Azure Dragon gang¡¯s mockery. Instead, she said righteously, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m here to be your reinforcements.¡± ¡°Us?¡± The Azure Dragon gang was stunned for a moment before they burst intoughter. ¡°A woman. Her tone is quite arrogant.¡± The leader of the Azure Dragon gang spat on the ground and said disdainfully, ¡°Stop trying to get close to men. I won¡¯t fall for this trick!¡± Mu Hui suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to save you?¡± ¡°Are you f*cking courting death?¡± The Azure Dragon gang was annoyed by her nagging. They picked up a bottle and threw it at her. Mu Hui pretended to be frightened. Her cowardly look immediately made the Azure Dragon gang burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re just a weakling. Do you still want to be a hero?¡± ¡°Go home and drink your milk!¡± Mu Hui was indifferent to mockery and abuse. She said slowly, ¡°I advise you not to provoke me.¡± The leader¡¯s eyes flickered. He gritted his teeth and sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare youe to me and show off?¡± Mu Hui was not angry. She just smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. I advise you to leave as soon as possible.¡± The Azure Dragon gang was stunned for a moment. They then heard Mu Hui say slowly, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m afraid something big will happen.¡± Damn it! The Azure Dragon gang was annoyed to death by this crazy woman who did not understand life from death. Just as they were about to go over and teach her a lesson, they heard her continue to speak. ¡°Your boss is about to fall. I advise you to go back and take a look.¡± No one present believed Mu Hui¡¯s nonsense. The Azure Dragon gang members were even more furious. They asked, ¡°You dare to curse us?¡± They were about to settle the score with Mu Hui with their iron rods, but Mu Hui calmly stopped them. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I can¡¯t escape anyway. Why don¡¯t you make a call to confirm first?¡± Chapter 51 - Building a Good Relationship

Chapter 51: Building a Good Rtionship

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui was confident. It was as if victory was within her grasp. On the other hand, the other party was somewhat uncertain about her. After seeing that the internal morale was starting to fall apart, the leader red at Mu Hui fiercely. ? ¡°Alright, just you wait! I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± He immediately took out his cell phone and contacted the boss of the Azure Dragon gang. However, the other end of the phone was exceptionally noisy. ¡°Boss, did something happen to the gang?¡± The leader¡¯s face was filled with shock as he looked at Mu Hui in bewilderment. The loud voice on the other end of the phone could be heard by the entire clubhouse. ¡°Damn it, third brother and the others have betrayed us. I¡¯m going to shoot them down sooner orter!¡± The leader of the Azure Dragon gang was cursing and swearing. The sound of gunfire and cries for help could be heard from the background. One could even vaguely hear the muffled groans of the injured leader. ¡°The gang has beenpletely destroyed. Don¡¯te back! I¡¯ll find a ce to hide first. You guys take care of yourselves.¡± The leader¡¯s face turnedpletely gloomy. He clenched his phone tightly and shot a vicious gaze at Mu Hui. ¡°You¡¯re the one behind this?¡± Mu Hui did not deny it. Instead, she replied indifferently, ¡°Let me ask you one more question. Are youing or not?¡± The ninth master felt something. He immediately led his men to protect Mu Hui in the middle whilst she continued to confront the other gang fiercely. However, by this time, the Azure Dragon gang¡¯s arrogance had clearly weakened. Their base had been destroyed, and their greatest reliance had fallen and escaped. They had no backing to fight against the ninth master at all. The Azure Dragon gang¡¯s leader¡¯s gaze changed drastically, but in the end, he was still concerned about the safety of the gang. He immediately led his men and they retreated like a tide. With just a few words, she had forced the members of the Azure Dragon gang to retreat. The ninth master looked at Mu Hui with a hint of admiration. ¡°Thank you for helping me out. I don¡¯t know how to address you.¡± ¡°Mu Hui.¡± Mu Hui did not borate further. She simply told him her identity. Mu Hui frowned and looked at the wound on the ninth master¡¯s shoulder. The ninth master said, ¡°I¡¯ve already injured a major artery. If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to keep my arm.¡± Mu Hui replied, ¡°Do you have any bandages and medicine? I¡¯m a doctor.¡± The people under the ninth master¡¯smand quickly brought the items over. Mu Hui treated his injuries, and the ninth master¡¯s pale face finally improved in color. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Miss Mu. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the tough battle tonight.¡± The ninth master changed his clothes and said tentatively, ¡°When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitelye over to thank you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mu Hui rejected him directly. The ninth master immediately understood that the other party did not want to reveal her identity any further, so he did not ask any more questions about it. Instead, he raised the doubts in his heart. ¡°Then how did you know that the Azure Dragon gang was going to copse tonight?¡± It was an internal conflict within the Azure Dragon gang. Without the ability to reach the heavens, it was unlikely for her to be able to receive such urate information. Could it be that she had nted spies in the Azure Dragon gang? The ninth master had all sorts of guesses in his mind, but he heard Mu Hui chuckle. Mu Hui said, ¡°I was just making a wild guess. I didn¡¯t expect that a blind cat would run into a dead rat.¡± The ninth master was stunned. After a long while, he raised his head andughed and changed the topic. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Miss Mu, please do me the honor and let me have a chance to properly thank you for saving my life.¡± Of course, he did not believe Mu Hui¡¯s words, but there was nothing he could do. He could not offend her for the time being. Mu Hui did not decline. She had calcted everything for the sake of the ninth master¡¯s favor. When the banquet was halfway through, Lu Yichen rushed over. When he saw Mu Hui, Lu Yichen¡¯s face was full of anger and disgust. He waved his fist and charged straight at her face. ¡°B*tch! You dare to y us!¡± Lu Yichen was about to explode from anger. He had finally rushed to the abandoned factory, but he could not find Ye Zhi. Only then did he realize that he had been yed by Mu Hui! After that, he rushed home, but he did not find a bomb on Ye Zhi¡¯s body. It was just an electronic watch! ¡°Stop!¡± The ninth master mmed the wine ss on the table and red at Lu Yichen unhappily. ¡°Yichen, what kind of attitude is this? Miss Mu is my savior. Quickly apologize to Miss Mu!¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s face was pale. For a moment, he did not understand how Mu Hui had be the ninth master¡¯s savior. He only looked at Mu Hui in disbelief when someone else told him what had happened. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of unwillingness as he walked forward with a smile. ¡°Ninth master, so that¡¯s what happened. If I was there, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let those people off so easily!¡± Ninth Master responded indifferently. After seeing the ninth master¡¯s indifferent attitude, Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes shed. He then walked to Mu Hui¡¯s side. He said, ¡°But it¡¯s quite a coincidence that my girlfriend saved ninth master¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Ninth Master was shocked and looked at Lu Yichen suspiciously as he asked, ¡°Miss Mu is your woman?¡± Lu Yichen admitted shamelessly, ¡°I originally nned to bring her to the banquet tonight, but I didn¡¯t expect her to arrive early.¡± He sat behind Mu Hui and ignored her cold face. He reached out and hugged her shoulder, pretending that the two of them were very close. Mu Hui looked at him coldly. ¡°Mu Hui, I didn¡¯t expect you to spare no effort to help me.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy. He continued, ¡°So you were pretending to be cold before. You knew that I needed ninth master¡¯s support, so you came specially to help me build a good impression.¡± He looked at Mu Hui affectionately and whispered, ¡°I misunderstood you before.¡± Chapter 52 - Visiting the Clubhouse

Chapter 52: Visiting the Clubhouse

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The ninth master did not expect such a hidden backstory. He immediately pped his hands andughed. ¡°I see. Yichen, this girlfriend of yours is really something...¡± ? He was just about topliment him when he heard Mu Hui said coldly to Lu Yichen, ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s entire body stiffened. He did not dare to look at the ninth master¡¯s puzzled gaze. He clenched his teeth and warned, ¡°Mu Hui, don¡¯t be so petty.¡± Mu Hui curled her lips mockingly and sneered, ¡°Lu Yichen, when you slept with Ye Zhi, why didn¡¯t you think that I was your woman then? You set me up to frame Fu Siye and almost sent me to jail. Why didn¡¯t you say that I was your girlfriend then?¡± She looked at Lu Yichen coldly and continued, ¡°Why? Now that you want to cling onto the ninth master¡¯s thigh, you can¡¯t wait to get into a rtionship with me? You¡¯re really shameless. As expected, people who are despicable are invincible!¡± ¡°Mu Hui!¡± After being pointed at and scolded in public, Lu Yichen¡¯s face turned pale as he red fiercely at Mu Hui. ¡°Do you have to continue causing trouble?¡± After seeing that he had been pushed to this point but still refusing to admit the truth, Mu Hui could not help but admire Lu Yichen¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°I finally know why you can survive for so long. People who are shameless are invincible in the world!¡± Lu Yichen was so angry that he wanted to fight with Mu Hui, but he was stopped by the ninth master. ¡°Why are you angry with the little girl?¡± The ninth masterughed heartily and just ignored their rtionship. He motioned for someone to bring two contracts. ¡°Thanks to Mu Hui, I managed to save my life tonight. In return, I¡¯ll transfer a part of the shares of this club to you, one share to each of you.¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s face was filled with ecstasy. His hands were trembling with excitement, but he still pretended to be polite. ¡°Ninth master, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± The ninth master did not say anything. He just forced Lu Yichen to ept it. Mu Hui looked at the transfer of shares in front of her and felt that it was strange, but she did not show it. Lu Yichen clearly did not save the ninth master like the original plot. Why would ninth master still give him the shares of the clubhouse like the plot? Was the plot irreversible? Were all her previous efforts done in vain? The more Mu Hui thought about it, the uglier her expression became. Lu Yichen thought she was angry because he had also received shares. His eyes became even smugger. ¡°Since this will be your clubhouse in the future, I¡¯ll show you around now.¡± The ninth master got someone to arrange the tour and showed Mu Hui and Lu Yichen around the clubhouse. Lu Yichen was in high spirits and his eyes were full of ambition. Mu Hui was not very interested, but she noticed that the opposite side of the street seemed to be very lively. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She was quite interested, so the ninth master simply brought them over to take a look. ¡°Game Street. It¡¯s especially for people to rx and have fun.¡± The entire street was filled with all kinds of arcade games, shooting hoops, and other fun games. Mu Hui noticed that a group of people were gathered there not far away and immediately followed behind them curiously. ¡°Bounty game?¡± Mu Hui found the name very interesting. The ninth master who stood beside her exined with a smile, ¡°This game is very popr. It oftenes up with some interesting questions. The winner will get the corresponding reward.¡± Mu Hui was immediately interested. She stood on her toes and looked over. She realized that they were collecting names for a few paintings. However, when she saw the paintings clearly, she was momentarily speechless. Was this not the masterpiece of the world Master M? Was there a need to collect names for this? However, what made her feel even stranger was that the onlookers really did not seem to recognize that it was M¡¯s work. They were very eager to provide the names one after another. What was going on? Mu Hui felt that something was wrong, but before she could figure it out, she heard a weak voice. ¡°Water lily, St. Rachael¡¯s train station, Wild poppy.¡± Mu Hui followed the voice and saw that it was a petite girl with fair skin. The game owner nced at her and praised her for giving the most perfect names. As she wished, she took the biggest prize and disappeared into the night with the prize money. Mu Hui said softly, ¡°So there are so many people here who don¡¯t know about M¡¯s painting?¡± She only sighed casually and had no intention of getting a response. However, she did not notice that the ninth master suddenly gave her a fierce nce, and his expression changed drastically. After a long while, the ninth master came back to his senses and continued to show them around. When Mu Hui did not notice, the ninth master turned his head and looked in the direction where the girl had disappeared. His eyes were filled with cold murderous intent. Chapter 53 - Injured

Chapter 53: Injured

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After achieving her goal, Mu Hui did not stay any longer. She casually found an excuse to leave the club. ? After Mu Hui left with a smile, the ninth master¡¯s face instantly darkened. Lu Yichen, who was excited, noticed the ninth master¡¯s sudden change in expression, and his eyes became somewhat uncertain. Lu Yichen asked carefully, ¡°Ninth master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He was afraid that the ninth master would go back on his word and take back the shares of the clubhouse. However, the ninth master did not speak. He only closed his eyes and tapped the back of the chair with his index finger bit by bit. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yichen. He asked, ¡°Is Mu Hui really your girlfriend?¡± Lu Yichen stammered. Later, under the ninth master¡¯s interrogation, he admitted defeat. ¡°She used to be.¡± The ninth master muttered to himself and nodded. He asked casually, ¡°Was she like this in the past?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Yichen denied agitatedly, gnashing his teeth in hatred. He said, ¡°Mu Hui used to listen to me. She would do whatever I said.¡± He did not know what had happened, but her entire person suddenly changed. She had gone against him and had even embarrassed him in every way. The ninth master raised his eyebrows in understanding and asked, ¡°You mean, her personality has suddenly changed?¡± Lu Yichen nodded his head vigorously. His face was full of dissatisfaction toward Mu Hui. ¡°It feels like she has changed into a different person.¡± When he noticed that the ninth master seemed to be interested in Mu Hui, Lu Yichen¡¯s heart instantly became anxious. ¡°Ninth Master, Mu Hui is full of evil tricks and is extremely shrewd. She is basically a venomous woman. Don¡¯t get too close to her!¡± The ninth master nodded perfunctorily and immediately gave an excuse to send Lu Yichen away. When he was alone, the ninth master no longer hid his expressions. His face waspletely cold again. He quickly walked into a room and opened the secret door inside. There was another room hidden inside. The ninth master picked up the special phone on the wall and dialed. His voice was cold, ruthless, and full of killing intent. ¡°Two intruders have been found. Clear them out immediately!¡± On the way back, Mu Hui suddenly noticed a familiar figure at the corner. It was the little girl who had guessed M¡¯s work. She was bulging her arms and carrying the money she had just won. She was dodging as if she was very afraid of being discovered. Suddenly, a shadow darted past from the side. Mu Hui¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately chased after it. ¡°Stop!¡± She had just arrived when she saw the thin and fierce man push the girl to the ground. He was holding a sharp knife in his hand as he said, ¡°Hand over the money!¡± There were several aplices around him. Mu Hui¡¯s heart tightened. She immediately raised her leg and kicked fiercely, sending the knife flying. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The robbers were extremely vicious. They immediately pounced on Mu Hui. Mu Hui lowered her body to avoid them and fought with the robbers using her bare hands. Her Kungfu was not bad, but her body was soft. She could barely burst out and her endurance was poor. After a long time, Mu Hui could not take it anymore. She raised her leg and kicked the robber hard. Mu Hui was also hit in the chest. Her chest felt stuffy, and she could hardly breathe. The other party was not any better. He thought that she was a soft persimmon, but he did not expect her to be a difficult bone to bite. When both sides were in a stalemate, the group of robbers turned around and ran away. Mu Hui did not try to chase after them. The girl from earlier had also been scared away and disappeared without a trace. When she returned home with a bruised face, Fu Siye¡¯s face was so dark that it was dripping with water. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Mu Hui gasped and exined what happened on the road in just a few words. Fu Siye¡¯s face was stern, and his tone was particrly gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s trying to show off!¡± He pressed down hard on Mu Hui¡¯s wound, and the pain made her face pale. She could not help but curse at him, ¡°Do you still have any humanity?¡± Fu Siye sneered as he put the medicine aside and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Who has humanity? Lu Yichen?¡± He had long received the news that she had gone to see Lu Yichen, but it was fine if she had gone to see him, but he had actually let her get hurt? Mu Hui lowered her eyes, feeling a little guilty. ¡°What has it got to do with him?¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m talking about him. Does your heart ache?¡± Fu Siye ced the medicine on the table unhappily and gritted his teeth as he warned, ¡°Mu Hui, remember your identity clearly. You¡¯re my girlfriend now! You¡¯d better draw a clear line with the opposite sex. Don¡¯t keep arguing!¡± Mu Hui furrowed her brows and was a little annoyed. ¡°Fu Siye, I¡¯m just a fake girlfriend.¡± She deliberately emphasized the word ¡®fake¡¯ and looked at Fu Siye provocatively. Fu Siye was so angry that heughed. ¡°Fake?¡± He stepped forward and grabbed the back of Mu Hui¡¯s head forcefully. He sucked in her breath and wantonly plundered all her sweetness. Chapter 54 - Back to the Fu Family

Chapter 54: Back to the Fu Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Siye sucked on her lips like a powerful foreign invader, wantonly trampling on all of Mu Hui¡¯s defenses. It was as if he was removing her armor and she was unable to resist him. The heavy and ambiguous breathing became heavier and heavier. Just as the gun was about to go off, Mu Hui suddenly pushed him away. Her face was red as she panted. ? ¡°Is it still fake now?¡± Fu Siye raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Mu Hui gritted her teeth. She was annoyed at her useless body. Not only was she unable to resist Fu Siye, but she was also almost attacked earlier. ¡°My body is too weak.¡± Mu Hui was on guard and took a step back. She said, ¡°I have to think of a way to train my body!¡± Fu Siye¡¯s eyes shed, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I know a way to train my body.¡± Mu Hui looked at him curiously and saw Fu Siye pressing down on her. His strong chest fixed her firmly on the bed. ¡°There¡¯s no better way to train my body.¡± The deep and hoarse voice of a man turned Mu Hui¡¯s ears red, and her body became restless. ¡°Fu Siye, let go of me! I¡¯m not joking with you...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking either.¡± Fu Siyeughed softly. His eyes were deep and he revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°Looks like you still have a lot of energy. We can work out for a long time... Let¡¯s work out your chest muscles first.¡± Hisrge palms unscrupulously climbed onto her soft parts. Mu Hui bit her lips hard to prevent herself from moaning. Her eyes were slightly dazed and half-filled with lust. Fu Siye took a deep breath and tore the clothes on her body into pieces. He pressed himself onto her soft and smooth body. Hisrge palm seemed to carry an electric current as it slid down her curves inch by inch. He then gradually sank into her lower abdomen and between her legs. Mu Hui suddenly arched her body. She had bitten her lips until they were bright red. She was breathing heavily. Fu Siye, on the other hand, used the excuse of training to light a fire on her body wantonly. Just as he was about to lose control, Mu Hui suddenly let out a painful moan. Fu Siye had identally pressed down on her wound. Her cry was like a basin of cold water being poured on his head. Damn it, how could he be so careless and forgot that she was still injured? The mesmerizing movements suddenly stopped, and Mu Hui opened her eyes in confusion. She saw a thin nket covering the sky, apanied by a wave of hidden anger. ¡°Sleep!¡± ¡­ After the incident with the ninth master, Mu Hui clearly realized that if she wanted to gain a foothold in this world, she had to have her own power and financial resources. Even though Fu Siye had hundreds of millions of assets under his name, it was better to rely on herself than on others. Mu Hui did not have the habit of leaving her fate in the hands of others. Mu Hui carefully learned about the industry chain of the world that she was in. She realized that it was no different from reality. In order to gain a foothold in this world, Mu Hui began to consider her future career development seriously and even made a detailed career n. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fu Siye saw her writing on the paper and frowned. He asked, ¡°You want to find a job?¡± Mu Hui could not deny it. After she was kicked out for betraying the Fu Corporation, almost nopany in the same industry dared to hire her. If she wanted to make a living again, Mu Hui would have to work in another industry. She wasparing the various industries and noting down which industry she might be suitable to work for. However, Fu Siye tore up her n. Mu Hui could not stop him in time. She red at him angrily and asked, ¡°Why did you tear it up?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a piece of wastepaper.¡± Fu Siye did not take Mu Hui¡¯s anger seriously. He looked straight at her and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you return to the Fu Corporation?¡± Mu Hui was speechless. ¡°CEO Fu, do you still remember how I was kicked out?¡± Mu Hui put on a fake smile and pointed at her own nose. ¡°If I showed up at the Fu Corporation with this face, I¡¯d be drowned in spit!¡± Fu Siye frowned and said domineeringly, ¡°Who would dare? With me protecting you, who would dare to gossip about you?¡± Mu Hui was still unmoved. ¡°Brothers should settle their debts. I¡¯ve already said that friends can¡¯t work in the samepany, otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to distinguish between public and private matters...¡± Fu Siye did not hesitate at all and directly promised her, ¡°As long as youe, in the future, I can give you ten points of profit for the cooperation you¡¯ve negotiated.¡± He smiled as he looked at the wavering Mu Hui and continued to bewitch her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to umte funds? There¡¯s no faster way to make money than the Fu Corporation.¡± Mu Hui waspletely moved. However, she still had another question. Mu Hui looked at Fu Siye hesitantly and asked, ¡°But I¡¯ve already left the Fu Corporation. What reason do I have to go back?¡± Fu Siye revealed an enigmatic smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reason.¡± Chapter 55 - The Tyrant鈥檚 Favored Concubine

Chapter 55: The Tyrant¡¯s Favored Concubine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next day, the Fu Corporation revealed a shocking inside story. The Fu Corporation¡¯s high-ranking officials and Yue Han had used their positions tounder money. The Fu Corporation had already investigated the matter and sent them to the relevant inspection units for punishment. ? Once the news was out, it was like hot oil dripping into clear water, instantly causing amotion. The people within the Fu Corporation still remembered how Mu Hui had exposed Yue Han¡¯s moneyundering in front of many high-ranking officials. At that time, everyone thought that Mu Hui was ndering him, but it turned out to be true! However, Fu Siye immediately dropped another bombshell. He wanted Mu Hui to return to the Fu Corporation and be the CEO¡¯s Special Assistant! ¡°CEO Fu, how can we continue to hire such a traitor?¡± Moreover, the CEO¡¯s Special Assistant was such a special position. The higher-ups of the Fu Corporation protested, but Fu Siye¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Did Mu Hui cause any damage to the Fu Corporation? The agreement that was stolen at that time was also brought back intact, and it did not have any effect on the Fu Corporation. She even reported Yue Han for moneyundering. Isn¡¯t that a great merit? If she had not discovered it in time and was instead discovered by the supervisory authorities, the entire Fu Corporation would have been implicated. She didn¡¯t cause any damage, and at the same time, she made a great contribution to the Fu Corporation.¡± Fu Siye slowly listed out the details and enunciated each word. He finally asked again, ¡°Why can¡¯t we hire her?¡± The crowd was speechless. Everyone looked at each other, but there was still someone who did not give up. ¡°We can¡¯t let her be the CEO¡¯s Special Assistant. Other than that face, what other abilities does she have?¡± Fu Siye smiled deeply and replied, ¡°That face is enough. She is my woman. I don¡¯t need any other abilities.¡± Fu Siye lowered his eyes coldly after seeing that there were still people who were unconvinced. ¡°If you think that you¡¯re prettier than Mu Hui or that your abilities are better than hers, you can rmend yourself to me at any time.¡± He stood upzily. His height of nearly 1.9 meters was extremely oppressive. No one dared to go against his decision. ¡°If you have any more questions, you canmunicate face to face but I¡¯m not sure that I¡¯ll answer them.¡± After saying so much, it was clear that there was no turning back for Mu Hui. She was going to return to the Fu family. Even if there were people who dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out, they could only endure it forcefully. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of arousing public anger by suppressing them directly?¡± Mu Hui rested her chin on one hand and looked at Fu Siye calmly. She teased, ¡°Do you count as an ancient despotic tyrant?¡± ¡°...¡± Who was he doing this for? Fu Siye curled his lips. ¡°Yes, a tyrant would do anything for his beloved concubine.¡± Mu Hui was speechless. Fu Siye put on his coat and gestured for Mu Hui to follow him out. Mu Hui looked at him nkly and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a government project that we need to approach.¡± Fu Siye brought Mu Hui downstairs. His assistant, Sun Fei, was stunned when she saw Mu Hui. ¡°CEO Fu, is sheing with us?¡± Fu Siye replied faintly. Sun Fei was a little displeased as she felt that Mu Hui was useless to him. The boss had really put in a lot of effort to pave the way for that beauty. Sun Fei directly ignored Mu Hui, the ¡®vase¡¯, and handed the materials directly to CEO Fu. She introduced to him the entire process and the background information of the partners. Fu Siye looked at it as he walked, but before he set off again, he suddenly received an urgent call from Trans-oceanic Group. His expression was serious. After he hung up the phone, there was a chill between his brows. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the factory in Germany. It needs to be dealt with immediately.¡± He pressed between his brows and instructed Sun Fei, ¡°Push the appointment back for the government project. We¡¯ll make another appointmentter.¡± Sun Fei was just about to nod when Mu Hui suddenly said, ¡°I remember that this project is very popr.¡± Mu Hui frowned slightly and said hesitantly, ¡°If I don¡¯t go at thest minute, I¡¯m afraid that something might happen, and those partners will look for someone else.¡± As far as she knew, there were many people who coveted this piece of cake. After careful consideration, in order to get amission, Mu Hui took the initiative to suggest, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go on your behalf?¡± Fu Siye thought about it for a while and agreed. He replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. You know a little about this case. Take a look at these materials on the way.¡± He looked at Sun Fei and gestured for her to take care of Mu Hui during the trip. Sun Fei¡¯s expression was so ugly that she was about to vomit. She cursed Mu Hui in her heart dozens of times. She was just a pretty ¡®vase¡¯ that relied on her beauty to get to the top. She did not have any idea of her own status and position there. Did she think that she could flirt her way through negotiation with the government? She was stupid, overestimated herself, and liked to show off. Sun Fei did not know what CEO Fu was thinking. He actually handed such an important case to someone who had betrayed the Fu Corporation! The smart and decisive CEO Fu of the past no longer existed. Instead, he was blinded by beauty. Chapter 56 - Dinner

Chapter 56: Dinner

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sun Fei tried to stop her a few times. However, due to the rtionship between Fu Siye and Mu Hui, she could only swallow her feelings back down and force herself to agree with her. Mu Hui pretended not to see the despair in Sun Fei¡¯s eyes. She just closed her eyes and rested after she got into the car. ? Sun Fei could not take it anymore and tried to remind her again, ¡°Miss Mu, CEO Fu has already given you the materials. Do you want to take a look at them again?¡± Mu Hui answered perfunctorily, but she did not move. Sun Fei held it in for a few minutes. She could not take it anymore. ¡°Have you ever negotiated before? You know the basic negotiation skills and processes, right?¡± Mu Hui looked at her with her eyes wide open. She asked, ¡°There are negotiation skills and processes?¡± Sun Fei clenched her fists tightly. Only then did she restrain herself from screaming out loud. CEO Fu was really daring. He gave a billion-dor coboration to a newbie who did not know anything. ¡°Then, you should know about the background and the partners of this case, right?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s gaze was strange as she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just introduce this to CEO Fu?¡± She had just found out about it too. She did not do her homework at all! Sun Fei took a few deep breaths secretly to prevent herself from falling into despair. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you about the process and tactics of the negotiation first. During the negotiation process, both parties have to first...¡± Mu Hui listened indifferently while taking out her phone to order something. Sun Fei frowned and asked unhappily, ¡°Miss Mu, have you remembered what I said?¡± Mu Hui nodded casually and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Sun Fei sneered in her heart. She did not believe that Mu Hui would actually listen to her. Forget it. It was CEO Fu who had put a beauty in charge of a billion-dor contract. She was just a part-time worker. What was there to worry about? Sun Fei also closed her eyes. However, when she thought about her colleagues who had worked overtime for this project for days and nights, she could not help but clench her teeth. She felt that it was not worth it at all. Forget it, it¡¯s over. When they arrived at the ce, Mu Hui asked Sun Fei to wait for her for a little while. She went to the printing shop to print some things. Sun Fei¡¯s expression turned ugly, and an unbelievable thought suddenly shed through her mind. ¡°You... couldn¡¯t have put the information on you to use it as a cheat sheet, right?¡± When she noticed that Mu Hui did not deny it, Sun Fei felt as if the sky had copsed. ¡°Miss Mu... Sister Mu, I beg you not to do this.¡± Sun Fei was about to kneel down to her. ¡°This is a business negotiation, not a school exam, and definitely not a child¡¯s game. Can you please treat it seriously?¡± Mu Hui nced at her indifferently and kept the printed materials close to her body. ¡°I¡¯m not serious?¡± ¡°You¡¯re serious, you¡¯re seriously writing a cheat sheet!¡± Sun Fei held it in for a long time. She chose a different way to say it, ¡°But aren¡¯t you disrespecting the partner by printing out the materials?¡± Mu Hui revealed a meaningful smile as if she had already made a decision. ¡°These can be of great use.¡± It was useless to persuade her. Sun Fei had already given up and decided to let nature run its course. When they reached the private room, they saw that the partners have already arrived. Even though she could not stand Mu Hui¡¯s attitude, Sun Fei still introduced her in a low voice, ¡°From left to right, they are CEO Xia, CEO Wang, and CEO Chen.¡± When the three CEOs saw that only Mu Hui and Sun Fei had entered the room, the atmosphere instantly turned cold. Fu Siye was nowhere to be seen. President Chen was the first to make a move. ¡°CEO Fu is so arrogant. He actually sent a woman and an assistant over for such an important coboration. Does he not think highly of the three of us?¡± Sun Fei quickly smiled apologetically and exined, ¡°The three CEOs have misunderstood. CEO Fu has something urgent to attend to and could note today. However, he was afraid that the three CEOs would me him, so he had arranged for me to exin it to the three CEOs.¡± CEO Chen sneered but he did not expose Sun Fei¡¯s clumsy exnation. CEO Wang¡¯s gaze was fixed on Mu Hui the entire time. His eyes shed with surprise as he asked, ¡°This is?¡± The smile on Sun Fei¡¯s face froze for a moment. Mu Hui introduced herself generously, ¡°I¡¯m Mu Hui, CEO Fu¡¯s personal assistant.¡± The three CEOs looked at each other and revealed smiles that all men understood. ¡°Personal assistant? To what extent?¡± CEO Xia yed with the wine ss in his hand and said in a yful tone, ¡°Are you sleeping with me?¡± CEO Chen and CEO Wang immediatelyughed. Sun Fei¡¯s head was so low that it almost reached the ground. She was secretlyining in her heart. Mu Hui did not seem to hear the sarcasm in CEO Xia¡¯s tone and sat down directly. ¡°CEO Fu has asked me to dock with the three of you on this project. If there are any problems, we canmunicate in advance.¡± President Chen sneered, ¡°What big words. What ability do you have to take on such a big project?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether your mouth is big or not. The most important thing is whether it¡¯s tight.¡± President Wang knocked on the table. His gaze shifted to Mu Hui. He then made a dirty sound. Chapter 57 - Dilemma

Chapter 57: Dilemma

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui had a smile on her face, but her eyes had already turned cold. ¡°There¡¯s no business talk at the dinner table.¡± ? CEO Xia waved his hand and changed the topic,?¡°Since President Fu can¡¯te, shouldn¡¯t he apologize to us?¡± Mu Hui immediately raised her wine ss and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± President Wang narrowed his eyes, and his fat lips revealed a malicious smile. ¡°A toast to the three of us? Are you looking down on us? At least three sses each.¡± Mu Hui frowned subconsciously. CEO Wang noticed her expression and immediately said unhappily, ¡°Not willing? It seems that your Fu Corporation¡¯s sincerity is only so-so.¡± CEO Chen signaled for CEO Wang to not go so far. After all, she was Fu Siye¡¯s woman. President Wang did not think much of it. He had inquired about it, and Fu Siye did not care about this personal assistant at all. He even chased her out of thepany previously. She was just a toy. Mu Hui did not resist the other party¡¯s harassment. She just raised her head and downed nine sses as per his instructions to show her sincerity. However, after that, Mu Hui tried to bring up the topic of cooperation again and again but was once again fooled by the three CEOs. They tried to find an excuse to pour wine for Mu Hui, but Mu Hui did not refuse them. She had already emptied a few empty wine bottles. Sun Fei was terrified. Although she did not like Mu Hui, she was someone that CEO Fu had personally instructed to take care of. If something happened to her, would she not be in big trouble? Afraid that Mu Hui would be at a disadvantage at the table, Sun Fei stopped her several times and finally angered the three bosses. After she drank ten sses of white wine, Sun Fei could not hold it in any longer. Just as the bosses continued to pour wine for Mu Hui, Mu Hui suddenly smashed the wine sses onto the floor. With a ng, the private room fell into dead silence. CEO Xia was dissatisfied and turned to Mu Hui coldly. He asked, ¡°Assistant Mu, what do you mean by this?¡± Mu Hui was calm and still smiling. ¡°Three CEOs, now that the wine sses are gone, can we talk about business?¡± CEO Chen sneered and a trace of impatience shed in his eyes. ¡°Assistant Mu, what are you anxious for? You can¡¯t eat hot tofu if you¡¯re anxious.¡± CEO Wang chimed in from the side and touched Mu Hui¡¯s hand whilst smiling. He said, ¡°Since CEO Fu asked you to meet us, you should understand by what he meant. Don¡¯t be so insensible.¡± Mu Hui lowered her eyes and looked at his hand on the table. A storm gradually gathered in her eyes. ¡°Please tell me, what is CEO Fu¡¯s purpose?¡± CEO Wang gave an ambiguous smile and bent down to hug Mu Hui forcefully. His mouth was still unclear. ¡°Come here and let me tell you.¡± The corners of her mouth slowly curved up. Mu Hui picked up the wine ss on the table and poured it directly on CEO Wang¡¯s face! ¡°Mu Hui!¡± CEO Wang¡¯s face was covered in wine and he looked particrly miserable. He scolded angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones who are shameless, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu Hui satzily in her seat. She nced coldly at CEO Chen and CEO Xia, whose faces had turned gloomy. Her pink lips curled up slightly as she said, ¡°Can we talk about business now?¡± CEO Xia and CEO Chen looked at each other. Their faces were ice-cold. ¡°Mu Hui, you¡¯re too arrogant. Even Fu Siye¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t dare to be so rude!¡± Sun Fei watched from the side and almost wanted to kneel down to Mu Hui. She suddenly realized that Mu Hui had offended all the partners! ¡°Three CEOs, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Little girls don¡¯t know how to behave...¡± Sun Fei smiled and wanted to apologize to the three of them. However, she was met with a cold reply. ¡°Get lost! So, you still want to talk?¡± Mu Hui was not in a hurry and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few minutes to consider. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°Damn it, you b*tch!¡± CEO Wang was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and rushed over to teach her a lesson! Chapter 58 - Dirt

Chapter 58: Dirt

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, before CEO Wang could even touch her, he had been blocked by her. Mu Hui immediately bent her elbow and pressed it against CEO Wang¡¯s abdomen! CEO Wang had not exercised for a long time, so his footwork was weak. He almost fell on the table. ? CEO Chen and CEO Xia¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They stood up coldly and said, ¡°Is this how you treat us? It seems that the Fu Corporation has no intention of cooperating at all. Why waste our time?¡± ¡°Go back and tell Fu Siye that he will pay for his recklessness sooner orter!¡± The two of them acted as if they were going to leave. Sun Fei was sweating profusely. Once CEO Xia and CEO Chen leave, the coboration would bepletely ruined. She should have stopped CEO Fu at that time and not let Mu Hui stand up for herself. Sun Fei regretted what she had done. However, she heard Mu Hui reply calmly, ¡°If you leave now, you will regret it.¡± Even at this stage, she still did not forget her cool. Sun Fei red at Mu Hui. She felt helpless. CEO Xia and CEO Chen clearly did not take Mu Hui¡¯s threat seriously. They were about to leave coldly. Mu Hui ced the things that she had printed on the table and said with a smile, ¡°Before you leave, I¡¯ll show you something.¡± They had initially looked down on it, but CEO Chen once again took a nce at it unconsciously. His expression changed drastically, and he immediately took the materials. They... were all their dirty materials! CEO Xia saw his expression change drastically. He frowned and took the materials to have a look as well. His expression became gloomier and gloomier. ¡°You want to use these things to ckmail us?¡± CEO Chen looked at Mu Hui sinisterly. A cold glint flickered in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re extorting us!¡± CEO Wang¡¯s face was already pale from the detailed information on the paper. He looked at Mu Hui with a frightened expression. ¡°Where did you get the information? It¡¯s all fake, fabricated! I¡¯m going to sue you for framing us!¡± ¡°ng!¡± Mu Hui mmed her phone on the table and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture. ¡°Since I¡¯m framing you, why don¡¯t you call the police? I¡¯ll just sit here.¡± She leaned back slightly and curled her red lips. A haughty and disdainful aura instantly weighed down on the three people in front of her, rendering them speechless. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a frame-up or not, won¡¯t the police find out after investigating?¡± The three people in front of her looked at each other. CEO Xia¡¯s face was so dark that ink could drip out. ¡°What do you want?¡± Mu Hui smiled lightly and gestured for Sun Fei to take out the contract. ¡°Now, can we talk about business?¡± Sun Fei ced the contract in front of the three bosses. She could not ept such a quick flipping of the contract. The three bosses signed the contract and left angrily. Sun Fei still felt like she was in a dream. Did they sign the contract just like that? Sun Fei held the contract in her hands. She still felt like it was surreal. She had never seen such a crude way to make someone sign a contract! After seeing that Mu Hui was about to leave, Sun Fei quickly chased after her. She said, ¡°Miss Mu, I¡¯ll send you back!¡± Mu Hui waved her hand and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll walk back myself and sober up while I¡¯m at it.¡± However, Sun Fei was a little worried and continued to chase after her, nagging. ¡°But it¡¯s already sote. You¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s not safe. Besides, if CEO Fu asks about it, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself.¡± Mu Hui looked at her in amusement. ¡°You think I¡¯ll be in danger?¡± Sun Fei was at a loss for words at the thought of the powerful attack she faced from the other party in the private room. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Fu Siye myself.¡± Under the night sky, Mu Hui¡¯s eyes were gentle. She patted Sun Fei¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Go back!¡± Sun Fei stood where she was and watched Mu Hui¡¯s back as she left. She suddenly understood that CEO Fu did not let Mu Hui return to the Fu Corporation because he was blinded by beauty. The wind along the river bank made the smell of alcohol on Mu Hui¡¯s body fade a little. She leaned against the fence by the river and let out a long breath. There was a slightmotion on the other side of the river. Mu Hui took a casual nce and suddenly noticed that there seemed to be two people fighting in the shadows in the corner. Then, there was the sound of a heavy object falling into the water. Someone was pushed into the river! ¡°Help! Help me!¡± There was a weak cry for helping from the river. It sounded somewhat familiar. Chapter 59 - Drowning

Chapter 59: Drowning

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui¡¯s heart tightened. Without any time to think, she jumped down from the fence and quickly swam in the direction of the person who had fallen into the water. The river was the moat of City B. The flow of the river was rapid, and the terrain was rtivelyplicated. ? When Mu Hui swam over, she could tell that the other party¡¯s physical strength had beenpletely exhausted. When she noticed that there was an object approaching her, she immediately used both her hands and feet to grab onto it. It was as if she was holding onto thest straw. Mu Hui was caught off guard and choked on a few mouthfuls of water. She cursed inwardly. Just as she was about to bring the person back onto shore, a pair of hands suddenly pressed down on her head heavily. He pushed her forcefully into the water! ¡°Wu!¡± Although Mu Hui had rescued the victim, she could not break free. She was pushed into the water repeatedly. Only then did she realize that a masked man in ck had appeared behind her. The other party seemed to want to kill her as well, as he pushed her down frantically. Mu Hui clenched her teeth and held her breath. She removed the sharp knife that was tied to her calf with great difficulty and swung it forcefully. The other party did not expect Mu Hui to have a sharp knife on her. When he was about to grab it, Mu Hui dodged him nimbly. After taking a quick breath, Mu Hui stared at the other party¡¯s figure coldly and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The other party did not reply. Instead, he threw a heavy punch at Mu Hui. The water had severely restricted Mu Hui¡¯s ability to perform. On top of that, the physical strength of her body was too weak. After a few rounds, Mu Hui was already unable to take it anymore. Her gaze turned slightly cold. She took advantage of the other party¡¯s attack and used it as an opportunity to thrust her knife forward. The sound of the knife piercing through his flesh could be heard clearly. The other party grunted and did not dare to continue fighting. He ran away without turning his head back. Mu Hui panted heavily and fell into the water. Suddenly, another pair of hands wrapped around her tightly. It was the person who was drowning from earlier! Mu Hui managed to swim forward with the victim but she was soon exhausted. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to push her legs back. Her calves suddenly twitched, and her legs felt as if they were filled with lead. F*ck, could it be that she would not die by murder but by drowning instead? Mu Hui cursed in her heart, but she could not hold on any longer. Her entire body was submerged in the water. Suddenly, a pair ofrge palms pulled her out of the water. Mu Hui was dizzy. She could only see the flickering lights through her dazed eyes. Suddenly, her lips seemed to be pressed with a warm softness. A gust of cold wood fragrance mixed with the air along her windpipe caused her lungs to throb in pain. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Mu Hui spat out a mouthful of water before she finally saw the person in front of her clearly. ¡°Fu Siye?¡± Fu Siye¡¯s entire body was drenched, revealing his sturdy arms. His well-trained and perfect body was exposed at a nce, and his wet hair hung in front of his forehead. He looked anxious and quickly performed CPR on Mu Hui. When he saw that she seemed to have woken up, the excitement on his face could not be concealed. ¡°Mu Hui, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Fu Siye...¡± Mu Hui looked at him in a daze. Suddenly, she grabbed his neck and kissed him heavily. No one had ever appeared like a God when she was in trouble. Fu Siye was stunned for a moment. He then turned around and began to absorb the sweet fragrance. Their lips and teeth were intertwined, and the hot collision was mixed with the joy of surviving a disaster. The hot kiss was a stark contrast to the cold temperature of her body. It was only when she could no longer breathe that Mu Hui let go of Fu Siye whilst panting. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fu Siye¡¯s eyes were slightly red, as if he still wanted to be intertwined with her, but he restrained himself. ¡°Sun Fei said that you left alone, so I was worried.¡± So, he deliberately drove dozens of kilometers back to City B just to pick her up? Mu Hui did not know whether tough or cry, but she was moved. She wrapped her arms around his neck gently and said, ¡°Thank you foring.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would be so stupid!¡± When he saw Mu Hui jump off the bridge with his own eyes, his heart suddenly contracted and almost exploded. He did not even have time to wait for the traffic lights. He abandoned his car and ran over like a madman just in time to see Mu Hui drowning. Fu Siye suddenly tightened his hands and said fiercely, ¡°Next time, if you dare to meddle in other people¡¯s business again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Even though that was what he said, Fu Siye knew that if there was a chance, Mu Hui would definitely not just stand by and watch. Kindness, bravery, and her ability to love and hate were the most attractive things about Mu Hui. Suddenly, Mu Hui struggled to get up from his arms and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the person I saved?¡± She was so exhausted that she almost fell down again. Fu Siye simply picked her up and walked to the side. He replied, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s already awake.¡± Mu Hui felt relieved. When she saw the victim clearly, she could not help but widen her eyes. ¡°Why is it you again?¡± It was the girl that she had met thest time. Mu Hui felt that something was off. How could she have happened to be robbed and pushed into the water? In all likelihood, this girl had offended someone and that someone wanted her dead! Chapter 60 - Secret Code

Chapter 60: Secret Code

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui walked up to the girl and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± The girl was trembling all over. It was unknown if she was cold or scared. ? After thinking about what had happened so far, Mu Hui knew that the girl was being targeted, so she turned around and said to Fu Siye, ¡°Send her to the police station.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to the police station! Please!¡± The girl suddenly raised her head and grabbed Mu Hui¡¯s hand. She screamed, ¡°Someone wants to kill me. Please save me!¡± Mu Hui retracted her hand and looked at the girl in confusion. ¡°Since someone wants to kill you, you should call the police.¡± The girl shook her head. ¡°No, these people are very powerful. Even the police don¡¯t dare to mess with them. I beg you, please take me with you. With your powerful skills, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble again!¡± At that moment, Fu Siye came up from behind and slowly approached her. She felt a waver of hot air as he whispered into her ear, ¡°Do you need me to take care of it?¡± Mu Hui shook her head. However, those people wanted to plot against her too so she naturally could not let them go. She took out her business card and gave it to the girl. ¡°My name is Mu Hui. If those peoplee and harass you again, give me a call.¡± ¡°Mu Hui?¡± When the girl heard her name, she was obviously stunned. She looked at the business card in shock. ¡°Sister Mu Hui... ?¡± ¡°You recognize me?¡± Mu Hui stared at the girl, but she had no impression of her. The girl also stared at her. After carefully sizing her up, she shook her head with disappointment in her eyes. ¡°I used to know a very powerful sister, also called Mu Hui. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet someone with the same name as her...¡± The same name... Mu Hui was stunned. She suddenly remembered that she had left the real world a long time ago. Although her emotions were all over the ce, she still looked calm on the surface. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The girl hesitated for a moment before saying her name. ¡°My name is Tang Yu.¡± A strange look shed across Mu Hui¡¯s eyes. Tang Yu. Her distant memories suddenly appeared. Before she transmigrated, she had grown up together with Tang Yu in the orphanage. They were like biological sisters. Mu Hui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She revealed the secret code between her and Tang Yu. ¡°There¡¯s a little monk on the mountain.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a little girl at the foot of the mountain!¡± When Tang Yu heard this, she immediately raised her head in surprise. ¡°Sister Mu Hui, is it really you? You¡¯re also wearing...¡± Mu Hui was shocked as well. Then, she thought of Fu Siye who was still behind her, and winked at Tang Yu. Tang Yu immediately came to her senses and covered her mouth tightly. Mu Hui hurriedly pulled her up from the ground as a storm raged in her heart. She did not expect Tang Yu to be in the same situation as her. She had transmigrated to this world as well. Fu Siye came up to her again and asked in a very gentle voice, ¡°Do you know her?¡± Mu Hui suppressed her excitement and said calmly, ¡°This is a friend of mine when I was young. I recognized her now.¡± Tang Yu was a little afraid of Fu Siye so she hid behind Mu Hui. Mu Hui could understand her nervousness. Indeed, in the eyes of strangers, Fu Siye was like the King of Hell. She patted Tang Yu¡¯s shoulder to calm her down. She then turned to Fu Siye and said,?¡°Siye, this is my childhood friend Tang Yu.?Xiao Yu1, this is Fu Siye.¡± When Tang Yu heard his name, she was obviously stunned for a moment, and her smile was a little unnatural. ¡°Hello, CEO Fu. Thank you for saving me tonight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Tang.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s gaze did not linger on Tang Yu¡¯s face for long. Soon, he turned to look at Mu Hui. Mu Hui smiled at him and said, ¡°Siye, Xiao Yu is in trouble now. Are you able to let her hide in the Fu Residence?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Fu Siye did not mind. Chapter 61 - Suspicion

Chapter 61: Suspicion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui led Tang Yu into the car. They made a trip to the supermarket to buy a bunch of daily necessities for Tang Yu before returning to the Fu residence. In the room, Mu Hui took the opportunity to ask Tang Yu when Fu Siye was leaving. ¡°Xiao Yu, did you offend someone? Why are those people chasing after you?¡± Tang Yu shook her head. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Actually, when I first came to this world, I saw that bounty game. As I could answer all the questions in the game, I decided to participate in it. After receiving the bounty, all those people have been chasing after me.¡± Mu Hui was deep in thought. Xiao Yu had just arrived, so who could she make enemies with? It seemed that those people were just motivated by money. ¡°You should be more careful in the future. You can¡¯t show off your money anymore.¡± Tang Yu immediately shook her head. She looked fearful. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. That person didn¡¯t chase me for money, he just wanted to kill me! At that time, I told him that I had donated all my bounty, but he said that he wanted my life! Also, I heard that there was another person who had suddenly died after receiving the bounty.¡± Mu Hui became suspicious after hearing that. How could it not be for money? She pondered and asked, ¡°Could it be that if a person recognized M¡¯s painting, he or she would be hunted down and killed?¡± At that moment, the door swung open and Fu Siye walked in with some cold medicine. Mu Hui could only suppress the doubt in her heart and say nothing more. Fu Siye stuffed the steaming medicine into Mu Hui¡¯s hand. After watching her drink it, he suddenly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s M?¡±. ¡°Who¡¯s M?¡± Mu Hui almost spat out the medicine in her mouth. She was secretly surprised. No way! It was one thing if most people did not know M, but even someone as knowledgeable and elite as him did not know who M was? M was a world-famous painter. This was definitely not right. She raised her head without batting an eyelid and asked Fu Siye in return, ¡°What did you say? Did you hear wrongly?¡± Fu Siye was stunned for a moment. He nced at Tang Yu and did not say anything else. He did not want to disturb their reunion and left after taking the cup. Tang Yu waited for Fu Siye to leave before she looked at Mu Hui with caution. ¡°Sister Mu Hui, how did you get together with this Fu Siye? Isn¡¯t he a bad person?¡± Mu Hui did not know how to exin to Tang Yu, ¡°Xiao Yu, actually, this world is no longer the world in the original novel...¡± ¡°I understand. This world is copsing.¡± Tang Yu smiled. ¡°You are no longer the original cannon fodder viin.¡± Mu Hui smiled. However, Tang Yu was still her closest rtive. She would not let anyone hurt her family. Moreover, this matter was definitely not as simple as she had imagined. That night, after everyone had fallen asleep, she took out herputer and searched the web. She did not expect that she could not find any information about M on the inte. She could not even find the three paintings in the bounty game. Mu Hui could not believe it. She searched for the other artists from the same era as M. All the various artists with different nationalities had all disappeared. She could not find anything on the inte. Mu Hui turned off herputer and suddenly understood. Although this world looked the same as the real world, strictly speaking, this was an independent world created from a modern novel. It was different from the real world after all. There was no M here. The few M paintings that appeared in this world must have been imitated by people from the real world. It was obvious that there were already many transmigrators in this world, and the high-reward game created using these paintings was used to capture these transmigrators. ¡°So, my transmigration was not a coincidence?¡± When she thought of this, she understood that she was just a chess piece in someone¡¯s hands. If she wanted to stay, she could stay. If she wanted to die, she could die at any time. When she thought of this, her eyes shed with killing intent. She had never been a person who would just sit around and wait for death. She walked into Fu Siye¡¯s study quietly, took his gun, and left. Chapter 62 - Clues

Chapter 62: Clues

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui drove to the moat. At that time, the masked man in ck had escaped, but he was still injured at that time. She took out a shlight and searched the ce where the masked man had disappeared. As expected, she saw a few inconspicuous dots. She was a top-tier killer. It was a piece of cake for her to track down an injured person. Under the high intensity of the shlight¡¯s halo, she could easily determine the distance and angle of the person from the blood drops. She could deduce the movements of the escaping person from close proximity, so as to have the direction of his departure. Then, she could find the escape route of the person. Soon, she tracked down an old building next to the alley. The old building seemed to be uninhabited, but there was still an extremely weak light that could be seen from a window on the second floor. The wound she had inflicted on the man was not small, but the man had probably dealt with it by now. However, it was likely that he was still weak. Mu Hui put away her gun and observed the structure of the building. She then went to the back of the building and followed the water pipe. Like a cat, she climbed onto the second floor¡¯s window easily and entered it nimbly. As expected, it was an abandoned building. Other than a few vagrants, it looked like there was no one there. Soon, she reached the room that had lights on. She leaned against the door and listened. There seemed to be heavy breathinging from inside. It seemed that the person did not have the chance to get any painkillers. The pain from the wound also made him suffer. She reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± There was a cry of surprise in the room. Mu Hui held the gun tightly in her hand. When the person in the room came over, the door creaked open, and her gun was immediately aimed at the person¡¯s temple. Mu Hui only needed a nce to recognize the features of the person¡¯s eyes and ears. It was the person who had plotted against Tang Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The person immediately knew that he had met his opponent from the speed of Mu Hui¡¯s attack. He hurriedly raised his hands. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t move. Don¡¯t shoot!¡± ¡°Go into the room.¡± Mu Hui moved her gun and the man immediately walked into the room. As he walked, he suddenly turned around and wanted to snatch her gun. He dared tounch a sneak attack. Mu Hui¡¯s eyes turned cold. She pulled out a dagger with one hand and gestured with it. ¡°Ah!¡± As the man screamed, two of his fingers fell off. Mu Hui crushed his broken fingers in front of him. When the man saw the scene, he rushed over like a madman. ¡°You b*tch, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Mu Hui did not stand on ceremony. With two more puffs, she directly opened up two more bloody wounds on his arm. ¡°If you dare to scream again, I¡¯ll slice you up.¡± The man finally revealed a look of fear. ¡°Miss, please have mercy. I didn¡¯t mean to harm you. I¡¯m also working for someone.¡± It seemed that he had recognized her. Mu Hui narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Who hired you?¡± That person clutched his wound tightly. His face was pale from the pain. In front of Mu Hui¡¯s bloody dagger, he did not dare to move at all. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. I just collect money every time I¡¯m done.¡± Mu Hui was not surprised. The other party was so cunning. Of course, he would not expose his identity. ¡°Where did you meet?¡± That person did not dare to hide and immediately told Mu Hui the location. It was an abandoned factory. Mu Hui looked at the phone on the table next to him. ¡°If you invite that person out, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t die. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut you up alive.¡± At that moment, that person was already trembling with fear. He immediately took out his phone to ask for money from the other party. They then agreed on a location. Mu Hui put away her gun and left the small building. She did not expect that on the balcony of a tall building nearby, someone was holding a pair of binocrs and observing her every move. Chapter 63 - Revenge

Chapter 63: Revenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui left the masked man¡¯s ce and disguised herself again. She would not let anyone give her up so easily. She drove to a ce not far from the abandoned factory. She hid her car, held her pistol tightly, and walked towards the factory. At this time, the sky was gradually turning bright. However, the surroundings were still unusually quiet. Mu Hui entered the courtyard in front of the factory. Her sharp eyes scanned the courtyard and she slowly walked inside. Suddenly, she heard a rustling sounding from all directions. ¡°Who is it?¡± She had just stopped when she saw a group of people hiding behind the misceneous items around her. They jumped out and surrounded her. She frowned. These people seemed to be much more skilled than the killer from before. She raised her gun and shot a few people. She took down four or five people. The peopleid on the ground and moaned in pain. However, there were still more than a dozen people surrounding her. It seemed like she had been careless. Mu Hui gritted her teeth and used her gun to block a person¡¯s knife. She dodged to the side, and at that moment, a gust of cold wind came from behind her. Oh no, it was a sneak attack! Just when Mu Hui thought that she was about to be injured, she suddenly heard a poof. She turned around and saw that the person who had attacked her had fallen to the ground, clutching his bloody stomach. Then, she felt that her waist was restrained by a powerful and overbearing force. Fu Siye¡¯s bloodthirsty gaze met her eyes. ¡°Ah Hui, your nightlife is really colorful.¡± His teasing voice seemed to indicate his dissatisfaction with her. Mu Hui suddenly had a headache. Oh no, she had identally kicked an iron te. However, Fu Siye did not give her a chance to exin. In the blink of an eye, Fu Siye¡¯s men had captured all the people who were trying to ambush Mu Hui. ¡°Tell me, who ordered you to do this?¡± Fu Siye¡¯s bodyguard wanted to go up and question them, but Fu Siye suddenly stopped him. Fu Siye sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time. This is the ninth master¡¯s territory. It¡¯s more efficient for us to go directly to him.¡± Not long after, Mu Hui and Fu Siye tied them up and brought them to the ninth master¡¯s house. The ninth master looked coldly at the people who were thrown on the ground. They were all trembling. ¡°Miss Mu, CEO Fu, what do you mean by this?¡± Fu Siye smiled faintly and said, ¡°Ninth master, Ah Hui was just ambushed in your territory. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve received any news.¡±. The corners of the ninth master¡¯s mouth were tightly pursed. He then walked in front of Mu Hui, bent down slightly, and asked kindly, ¡°Miss Mu, is that really true?¡± Mu Hui looked at him and smiled. She replied, ¡°Ninth master, I also can¡¯t believe it. I thought we were good friends, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡± ¡°Of course. Miss Mu, you are my savior. As long as I, the ninth master, am here, I won¡¯t let anyone touch a hair on your head!¡± The ninth master said loudly, his sharp eyes sweeping the surroundings. ¡°Did you hear that? Whoever dares to hurt Miss Mu is going against me!¡± With a roar, the people around him immediately revealed a look of fear. ¡°All of you, identify these people properly. Which gang are these people from? If you recognize them, I¡¯ll destroy them immediately!¡± shouted the ninth master loudly. His subordinate, Li Xuan, grabbed them and began to identify each of them carefully. However, after a while, no one recognized them. ¡°Ninth master, these people look very unfamiliar. Could they be from the Azure Dragon gang? They recruited many newckeys before disbanding.¡± The ninth master stroked his beard gently with both hands and walked in front of the group¡¯s leader. When the leader¡¯s eyes met the ninth master¡¯s gaze, he immediately lowered his head in fear, and his body trembled even more violently. The ninth master lifted his foot and stepped on him. He asked, ¡°You are from the Azure Dragon Gang, right?¡± The man¡¯s face turned purple. He could not speak at all and could only nod his head desperately. The others were also kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to the ninth master. ¡°Ninth master, spare our lives. We won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± The ninth master kicked the little leader to the side and looked back at Mu Hui with a smile. ¡°Miss Mu, it seems that the remnants of the Azure Dragon gang are causing trouble. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let them off. Moreover, I will be fully responsible for Miss Mu¡¯s safety in this area from now on. I guarantee that you will not receive any more attacks from the underworld.¡± Chapter 64 - Bringing Down Fu Siye

Chapter 64: Bringing Down Fu Siye

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui folded her arms and chuckled. ¡°Ninth master, how can I bear your kindness?¡± The ninth master walked forward and cupped his hands as he bowed slightly. ¡°Miss Mu, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re the one who saved my life. This is what I should do for you.¡± Everyone present was stunned. The ninth master, who had always been high and mighty, was actually so humble in front of a little girl. They looked at Mu Hui with even more respect. Indeed, it was this woman who had rescued the ninth master alone. She was definitely not a simple vase. However, no matter what, with her current status, being so arrogant in front of the ninth master was a tant challenge to the underworld rules in this area. Mu Hui lowered her eyes and looked at the ninth master. The other party¡¯s attitude was so good, and her performance was so harsh. It would not be good for her to stir up trouble again. She immediately held the other party with both hands andughed. ¡°This whole thing was just a misunderstanding. This is ninth master¡¯s territory, so CEO Fu and I just came to say hello to ninth master. We also brought along these troublemakers for you.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s words instantly turned the tense atmosphere into a casual conversation. The ninth master alsoughed out loud. ¡°Good, good. Miss Mu, I want to thank you for your kindness. Don¡¯t worry, I will never let them appear in front of you again!¡± After saying that, he turned around and said to the people behind him, ¡°Men, drag these people away.¡± The scene was immediately filled with blood and rain. Amidst a wave of screams, the ninth master and Mu Hui wereughing and chatting with smiles on their faces. ¡°Ninth master, I wonder how your old body is doing recently. Last time, I saw that you were seriously injured. I thought that you had to recuperate before you coulde out again.¡± ¡°Hahaha, an old man¡¯s life is tough.¡± After seeing those people being dragged away, Mu Hui smiled and exchanged a few more pleasantries. She then turned around swiftly and left with Fu Siye and the others. ¡°Alright, I think you¡¯ll be busy from now on, ninth master. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± After seeing Mu Hui and her men leave, the smile on the ninth master¡¯s face disappeared. One of his men rolled his eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ninth master, are we going to let it go just like that?¡± The ninth master¡¯s face was gloomy. He replied, ¡°Fu Siye brought so many people with him. We won¡¯t be able to have an advantage at all.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Fu Siye to stand up for her personally!¡± Ninth master¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent as he said, ¡°So what if Fu Siye is powerful? Don¡¯t forget that the main character in this world is Lu Yichen. The main character has his own aura. As long as we support this male lead and make him stronger, we can destroy Fu Siye and Mu Hui will be nothing.¡± ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± ¡°Kill Tang Yu first. Do it quickly and don¡¯t let anything happen again. You have to understand that this world isn¡¯t real. This is just an experiment in the book. So many experiments have been thrown in just to see when this world will copse. Once this world copses, we will all die!¡± said the ninth master fiercely. As soon as he finished speaking, the subordinate¡¯s face turned pale. He immediately gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Yes, we have to kill all the transmigrators!¡± The ninth master let out a breath and pondered for a moment. ¡°Contact Lu Yichen for me. I have something to tell him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At that moment, Lu Yichen was ramming on Ye Zhi¡¯s body. Their two white bodies were shaking on the bed. The scenery in the room was beautiful. The bed even jumped. ¡°Oh, Ah Chen...¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s moans became louder and louder. Chapter 65 - Revenge for My Parents

Chapter 65: Revenge for My Parents

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Yichen closed his eyes tightly, preparing for the final sh. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. With an ¡®oh¡¯, he copsed onto Ye Zhi¡¯s body. ¡°Ah Chen...¡± Ye Zhi gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to reach that point, she suddenly felt Lu Yichen¡¯s body soften. She could not bear it any longer and twisted her body. ¡°Ah Chen, move a little more. I still want more.¡± Lu Yichen stood up, panting. He was a little disheartened when faced with Ye Zhi¡¯s resentful gaze. ¡°Damn it, who on earth is calling at this time!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± He picked up the phone in a bad mood. ¡°Ah Chen.¡± An old voice was heard. Lu Yichen was stunned for a moment as he replied, ¡°Ninth master!¡± Ye Zhi came over and hugged him again. ¡°Who is it? Calling at this time? Don¡¯t bother Ah Chen. Come over? I want you...¡± Lu Yichen hissed at Ye Zhi. However, the ninth master still heard Ye Zhi¡¯s voice. He could not help but frown and harrumph. ¡°Yichen, how is it? Are you free?¡± Lu Yichen avoided Ye Zhi¡¯s pestering. He hurriedly put on his clothes and walked to another room. ¡°Ninth master, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± The ninth master changed his sitting position and his feet hung over the coffee table. ¡°Yichen, I know that you¡¯ve always wanted to know about the Lu and Fu families back then. I¡¯ve thought about it and felt that it¡¯s finally time to tell you.¡± Lu Yichen did not expect the ninth master to suddenly bring this up. He was surprised and immediately sat up straight. ¡°Ninth master... I really want to know what happened back then!¡± The ninth master chuckled and said, ¡°Back then, the Fu family was dependent on the Lu family. Your parents did their best to support them, but they did not expect them to harden their wings. They wanted to leave the Lu family to establish their own family. Coincidentally, the Lu family encountered a crisis at that time...¡± At this point, Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I remember, I remember, that time...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. During the critical moment, your father¡¯s first thought was the Fu family. He thought that the Fu family would remember this favor, but when he went to the Fu family to ask for help, they chased your father out... Later, when your father left the Fu family, he was desperate and jumped off the building. Your mother also followed your father... I once received a message from your mother saying that she left a suicide note for you on the shelf...¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Lu Yichen mmed his fist on the table and gritted his teeth. ¡°The Fu family is ungrateful and shameless. I won¡¯t let them off!¡± The ninth master smiled silently and said hypocritically, ¡°Yichen, don¡¯t be too sad. I believe that your parents in heaven don¡¯t want you to be sad for them anymore. They also hope that you can live peacefully...¡± ¡°No, I want to avenge them!¡± Lu Yichen interrupted the ninth master impatiently and shouted, shocking Ye Zhi. After hanging up the phone, Lu Yichen sat down with a gloomy face. ¡°Ah Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s warm body leaned against Lu Yichen¡¯s body and caressed it, but Lu Yichen did not feel anything. His anger made him gasp for breath. He suddenly pushed Ye Zhi away and plunged into the study. He stood in front of his parent¡¯s bookshelves. ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely avenge you.¡± On the other side, the ninth master put down the phone with a satisfied look on his face. One of his subordinates asked, ¡°Ninth master, is this enough?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll see. This call of mine will wake Lu Yichen up in advance. Next, he will discover his parents¡¯ suicide note. At that time, his hatred will bepletely aroused.¡± Lu Yichen discovering the suicide note was part of the plot of the book. However, the ninth master had brought the scene forward. Sure enough, on the other side, Lu Yichen looked ferocious when he found his parents¡¯ suicide note. ¡°Dad, mom, if it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you guys left this letter for me in the mezzanine. Don¡¯t worry, I know everything! I won¡¯t let the Fu family off, I won¡¯t let Fu Siye off!¡± Chapter 66 - Danger in the Mall

Chapter 66: Danger in the Mall

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui and Fu Siye had just returned home in the afternoon when they heard the bodyguard reporting to them. ¡°Miss Tang Yu suddenly said that she was going to the mall to buy something this morning. We¡¯ve already sent two people to follow her.¡± ¡°Xiao Yu went out?¡± Mu Hui was a little surprised. She took out her phone and realized that there were several missed calls from Tang Yu. She had muted her phone the previous night as she was busy acting on her ns. As such, she did not receive any calls. She could not let her guard down at this time. She immediately said to the bodyguard, ¡°Send two more people to follow her. Please ensure Miss Tang Yu¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid of the ninth master...¡± Mu Hui nodded and said, ¡°Although we can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s him, the old man is very cunning.¡± At that moment, Fu Siye¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He looked at it and immediately put it on speaker. He heard a panicked voiceing from the other end of the phone. ¡°Not good, CEO Fu. The shopping mall that Miss Tang Yu was in just exploded. Her whereabouts are now unknown!¡± When Mu Hui heard this, she immediately snatched Fu Siye¡¯s phone. After asking for the address, she and Fu Siye hurried over. The incident happened at arge shopping mall nearby. When Mu Hui and Fu Siye arrived, they saw that the scene was in chaos. The fire department was spraying water to reduce the temperature at the scene. The first aid personnel was searching for the injured with the help of the fire department. Fu Siye called his subordinates over calmly and said, ¡°Spread out and search. Once you find someone, call me immediately.¡± Mu Hui and Fu Siye agreed to split up and search. After leaving Fu Siye¡¯s line of sight, she rushed straight into the shopping mall. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s dangerous inside. You can¡¯t go in.¡± The police officer guarding the scene stopped her. ¡°No, my friend is still inside. I have to go in and save her!¡± Mu Hui shook off the police officer¡¯s hand and rushed in. However, she did not notice that the phone in her pocket had fallen to the ground. ... At that moment, Mu Hui had already arrived at one of the stores. There were all sorts of burnt items scattered all over the ce. She kept searching for Tang Yu. Although she found a few injured people, she could not find Tang Yu. Could it be that she was really in danger? Mu Hui was anxious and cried out for help. ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu!¡± ¡°Help... help...¡± At that moment, a weak voice was heard. Mu Hui quickly stopped and listened to the voice carefully. That was right! She was sure that the voice was Tang Yu. She immediately followed the voice and arrived at an area where the mall had copsed. The voice came from there. It seemed that this was the location of the explosion. The floor of the shopping mall had copsed. Mu Hui searched carefully and finally found Tang Yu, who was pressed under a row of fallen shelves. Mu Hui hurriedly asked, ¡°Xiao Yu, are you alright?¡± Tang Yu nodded weakly and cried, ¡°Sister Mu Hui, help!¡± Mu Hui quickly went over and lifted up the shelves forcefully, dragging Tang Yu out. Just as she was about to take her away, there was a sudden rumble. The copsed floor in front of them suddenly fell over, blocking their escape route. Tang Yu cried, ¡°Sister Mu Hui, what should we do?¡± Mu Huiforted her for a while. She then walked under the copsed floor and tried to push it. They were all reinforced concrete structures. She could not move them at all. At that moment, Lu Yichen¡¯s phone suddenly rang in his private car. When he saw it, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled. ¡°Mu Hui? You¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu, is it? We¡¯re from the city¡¯s fire brigade. There was an explosion at the mall and we found this phone at the scene. The emergency contact is you. Now that the owner of the phone has barged into the scene, can youe over?¡± ¡°Emergency contact?¡± Lu Yichen could not help but smile sinisterly. ¡°Mu Hui, you are indeed a hypocrite. You said that you don¡¯t love me but you still set me up as an emergency contact. Aren¡¯t you just trying to get my attention?¡± He did not know that this was only set up by the original owner. After Mu Hui transmigrated, she did not take the initiative to contact him at all, so naturally, she did not change it. ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± Lu Yichen came back to his senses and said, ¡°Okay, I wille over immediately. Listen up, if there is any news from the other side, please contact me immediately.¡± Chapter 67 - I Have Mu Hui

Chapter 67: I Have Mu Hui

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Lu Yichen ended the call, he immediately asked his driver to change routes and rush over to the mall. The scene was in a sorry state. At that moment, the fire department and the police also came over. ¡°You must be Mr. Lu. Can you provide us with information about the owner of the phone? We want to keep track of her injuries.¡± Lu Yichen received Mu Hui¡¯s phone. He originally wanted to give Mu Hui¡¯s name, but after a pause, he gave a false name to the police and left. At that moment, he was waving Mu Hui¡¯s phone back and forth as he suddenly thought of an idea. Soon, he called a group of people who were very good at fighting and called Fu Siye¡¯s number from his contact list. On the other side, Fu Siye knew that Mu Hui had entered the mall and disappeared. He was anxiously searching with his people. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was Mu Hui¡¯s exclusive ringtone. He immediately answered the call, but he did not expect Lu Yichen¡¯s cold voice toe from the other end. ¡°Fu Siye, are you looking for that little b*tch Mu Hui?¡± Fu Siye¡¯s eyes turned cold and asked, ¡°Lu Yichen, how did you get her phone?¡± ¡°Hmph, of course, she gave it to me. She¡¯s in my hands right now.¡± Lu Yichen smiled smugly and continued, ¡°I advise you not to waste your energy looking for her. You¡¯re not in her heart at all. The emergency contact on her phone is me, so I came over to find her.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent. He asked, ¡°Where exactly is Mu Hui?¡± Even though they were on the phone, Lu Yichen shivered when he heard his voice. He took a deep breath and recalled his deep hatred for him. He then said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re now in the empty space behind the mall. If you want to see her,e alone. If I see you with someone, I¡¯ll kill her immediately.¡± Before Lu Yichen could finish his sentence, Fu Siye had hung up the phone. He could imagine that Fu Siye was like an enraged wolf, looking for the smell of the enemy¡¯s blood. ¡°Young Master Lu, what should we do now? We don¡¯t have her either.¡± Lu Yichen gritted his teeth and his eyes were fierce. ¡°Call everyone over. As soon as they see Fu Siye, don¡¯t worry about anything else. Just beat him to death!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Siye hung up the phone. His expression was as cold as ice. He nced at the bodyguard and said, ¡°Continue to look for Miss Mu here. Contact me immediately if you see her.¡± ¡°CEO Fu, where are you going? I¡¯ll get a few people to follow you.¡± The bodyguard tried to stop him when he saw that he was about to leave. Fu Siye shook his head and was about to get into the car. The bodyguard tried to stop him again, ¡°CEO Fu, this phone call is clearly a trap. You can¡¯t go.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s expression did not change. He nced at the bodyguard with his sharp eyes. The bodyguard trembled and suddenly let go of his hand. Fu Siye¡¯s car whizzed past like a sharp sword and disappeared into the distance in the blink of an eye. The bodyguard felt cold sweat all over his body. He immediately yelled at the others, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Keep looking. We¡¯ll definitely save Miss Mu!¡± Lu Yichen received a message as soon as Fu Siye¡¯s car arrived. He took the binocrs and watched Fu Siye exit the car. He could not help but tremble when he saw those beast-like sharp eyes. He shouted loudly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Beat him to death!¡± Fu Siye looked up and saw arge group of people surrounding him. His expression did not change as he dealt with a few of them swiftly. Suddenly, he heard Lu Yichen¡¯s voice. ¡°Fu Siye, I have Mu Hui now. You¡¯d better not act rashly and ept your death obediently!¡± Fu Siye paused for a moment. Regardless of whether Mu Hui was in his hands or not, as long as there was a slight chance, he could not risk her life. The moment he stopped, Lu Yichen¡¯s people immediately surrounded him. The impact on his chest and back brought him pain and the smell of blood gushed out from his nostrils. Chapter 68 - Kneel Down

Chapter 68: Kneel Down

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Beat him up! Beat him up!¡± Lu Yichen saw the blood on Fu Siye¡¯s face andughed out loud. ¡°Fu Siye, I didn¡¯t expect you to fall into my hands. Today, I¡¯ll show you how powerful I am!¡± Fu Siye¡¯s face was covered in blood. The people around him surrounded him like zombies, and their fists rained down on his body. At first, he could still defend himself, but over time, he felt that the fists on his body were getting heavier and more and more concentrated. After a while, his body started to sway, and his footsteps were also a little unsteady, but he still tried his best to walk. Lu Yichen¡¯s twisted face was swaying in front of his eyes. Mu Hui might still be in the hands of that lunatic. His eyes shed with her beautiful face. He did not know when it started, but her face had already been deeply imprinted in his heart. No matter what, he had to save her. As long as there was a slight chance, he would do his best to save her. At that moment, in the shopping mall, Mu Hui¡¯s cry for help attracted the firemen. After a round of hard work, they finally used a stretcher to save Tang Yu. Mu Hui used a rope to pass through the hole they had made on the floor swiftly andnded steadily in front of everyone. The eyes of the firefighters at the scene lit up. ¡°Wow, Miss, your skills are pretty good. You can even catch up to us firefighters.¡± Mu Hui smiled faintly and said, ¡°I still have to thank you all. Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave.¡± After seeing that Tang Yu was no longer in critical condition, Mu Hui wanted to give Fu Siye a call to inform him. However, she realized that her phone was missing. ¡°Miss Mu, so you¡¯re here!¡± Fu Siye¡¯s assistant cried out and ran over. She looked at Mu Hui excitedly. ¡°Miss Mu, where did you go just now? CEO Fu just left to save you, and now we can¡¯t get in touch with him.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s mind buzzed. Where did Fu Siye rush to save her? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Siye¡¯s bodyguard came over with an anxious look on his face. ¡°CEO Fu just received a call from CEO Lu. He seemed to say that you¡¯re in his hands, so he rushed over to save you. What should we do? CEO Fu is now alone!¡± It was Lu Yichen again. This person was really haunting her. Mu Hui gritted her teeth and called for someone to bring aputer over. She then hacked into the surveince cameras on the nearby roads. Not long after, she saw Fu Siye¡¯s car. Without a word, she drove the bodyguard¡¯s car and chased after him like the wind. It was not until her car was far away that everyone finally responded. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and follow her!¡± Only then did everyone get into the car in a panic and followed Mu Hui to the back of the shopping mall. Mu Hui drove extremely well. It did not take long for her to reach her destination. As soon as she got out of the car, she heard a moring from not too far away. ¡°Fu Siye, you¡¯re pretty tough. Even in this state, you still can¡¯t be beaten to death. You want to save that b*tch Mu Hui, right? Then kneel down and beg me! Beg me to let her go.¡± Mu Hui felt her throat tighten and immediately ran over. She saw Fu Siye standing in front of Lu Yichen, surrounded by a group of people. Fists keptnding on his body like a rain of iron rods. Fu Siye, who was as noble and sharp as a wolf king, was covered in wounds. His face, body, and clothes were soaked with blood. However, he was still like a pir. He did not move in front of Lu Yichen and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where is Mu Hui?¡± ¡°I told you, if you get on your knees, I¡¯ll let that b*tch go.¡± Fu Siye stared at Lu Yichen with his blood-red eyes. Suddenly his legs bent, he was ready to kneel down. Chapter 69 - Who Do You Think You Are

Chapter 69: Who Do You Think You Are

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui¡¯s heart tightened. Fu Siye, who was usually so proud and never bowed down to anyone, was actually going to kneel down for her? ¡°Fu Siye, are you crazy?¡± shouted Mu Hui. Fu Siye was stunned for a moment. He then turned around and stared at Mu Hui. ¡°Ah Hui, is that you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m fine.¡± For some reason, Mu Hui¡¯s voice was trembling as she shouted angrily. ¡°You kneel when someone asks you to kneel. What kind of viin are you?¡± Fu Siye was stunned for a moment. A cold smile suddenly appeared on his shocked face. Then, his eyes shed. The murderous intent in his eyes caused Mu Hui to tremble. ¡°Mu Hui, you b*tch, you actually found us so quickly!¡± Lu Yichen gritted his teeth and cursed as he yelled at his subordinates. ¡°Are all of you dead? Hurry up and beat them to death!¡± However, when those people looked into Fu Siye¡¯s eyes, they could not help but take a few steps back. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to kill me.¡± Fu Siye had just finished his cold sentence when he suddenly pounced like a leopard. His actions were so fast that no one could see him clearly. They could only hear the sound of bones breaking and loud screams around him. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Run!¡± His movements were astonishingly fast and clean. Wherever his hands and feet touched, those other hands and feet would be broken. No one was spared. Those who fell to the ground were rolling and screaming non-stop. Mu Hui was dumbstruck. At that moment, Fu Siye¡¯s bodyguards had also caught up to them, but no one rushed forward to disturb CEO Fu¡¯s massacre. Fu Siye was like a fierce ghost, and everywhere he went became the asura¡¯s battlefield. It seemed that Fu Siye did not need her for the time being. She turned her eyes and saw Lu Yichen, who was already trembling from the scene. She sneered and Lu Yichen also saw her. Lu Yichen immediately turned around and wanted to escape. Mu Hui sneered and quickly walked in front of Lu Yichen. ¡°CEO Lu, it¡¯s rare to see you. You want to escape so quickly, don¡¯t you?¡± When Lu Yichen saw her smile, he only felt that the face in front of him was charming like a demon. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his foot. ¡°Ah!¡± He screamed and fell to the ground. His trembling hands were holding his broken foot. ¡°My foot, it hurts!¡± ¡°Mu Hui, you b*tch! You actually broke my foot!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait to see if you have the ability,¡± said Mu Hui coldly as she looked at the shocking wounds on Fu Siye¡¯s body. There was still a surge of anger in her heart. She stomped on Lu Yichen¡¯s broken foot a few more times. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you use me to hurt Fu Siye?¡± When Fu Siye heard Mu Hui¡¯s angry words, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. Then, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He took care of the rest of them in just a few moves. He walked directly to Mu Hui¡¯s side and reached out to hug her. He then whispered into her ear, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Mu Hui was stunned for a moment. She was about to get angry, but then she sighed helplessly. She could only vent her anger on Lu Yichen and stomp on him a few more times. Lu Yichen was in so much pain that his entire body was trembling as he screamed non-stop. His clothes were drenched in sweat. ¡°Mu Hui, you b*tch. Kill me if you have the guts. I won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Fu Siye ignored Lu Yichen¡¯s curses and waited for Mu Hui to vent her anger before he carried her to the side. ¡°You¡¯re really worrisome. You¡¯re running around everywhere.¡± Mu Hui originally wanted to break free from Fu Siye, but when she saw his bottomless dark eyes and thought about how he had risked his life to save her, the anger in her heart turned into reluctance and fear. Fu Siye wanted to say something, but he suddenly fell into Mu Hui¡¯s arms like an octopus. His lips were bitten by a hot and soft bright red lip. Mu Hui¡¯s red lips swept across his lips and tongue like a storm. He almost could not resist her passion. He had to carry Mu Hui up in his arms to let himself breathe a little. ¡°Alright, I really want to fight you on the big bed for 300 rounds now, but I¡¯m injured...¡± Mu Hui gave him a sidelong nce and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now. Come back when you¡¯re better.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s eyes twitched. He asked, ¡°Really?¡± Mu Hui was stunned. What was this dog man thinking about all day long? Chapter 70 - Disclosure

Chapter 70: Disclosure

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Lu Yichen was sent to the hospital, the ninth master brought his assistant to the hospital quietly. ¡°Ninth master, do you really want to call them first?¡± The ninth master stopped him and replied, ¡°No need.¡± Just as he reached the door of the ward, he heard a roaring from inside. ¡°Tell me, when can my leg heal?¡± ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t be so agitated. Let the doctor speak properly first.¡± ¡°How can I not be agitated? I¡¯m the dignified CEO of the Lu Corporation, and now I¡¯m crippled. How can I go out to meet people in the future? All of you, trash, scram! All of you, scram!¡± Following that, the sound of something being smashed could be heard from inside. The door suddenly opened, and Ye Zhi and the doctor walked out in a hurry. They almost bumped into the ninth master. Lu Yichen looked up and saw the ninth master. He was shocked and asked, ¡°Ninth master, you... You¡¯re here.¡± The ninth master walked into the messy ward with an unsightly expression. ¡°Young Master Lu, given your current state, I¡¯m not even sure if I can work with you anymore.¡± Lu Yichen panicked. ¡°No, ninth master, you have to believe me. I¡¯m really determined. It¡¯s just that...¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re too impatient. You have exposed yourself in advance. You have to deal with Fu Siye slowly and take him down bit by bit.¡± Lu Yichen clenched his fists and said, ¡°I was indeed too impatient and didn¡¯t have a good n.¡± The ninth master smiled in satisfaction. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you seed or fail. It¡¯s good that you can reflect on yourself. I hope that you won¡¯t make such a mistake again in the future. Today, I¡¯m mainly here to take a look at your injuries. At the same time, I also brought you some news. The Fu Corporation intends to invest in Wan Cheng¡¯s project.¡± Lu Yichen raised his head abruptly. ¡°Wan Cheng? That¡¯s a big project that would cost five billion yuan in advance. Moreover, the construction period is long, and the first settlement period would take a year. I don¡¯t even dare to think about it. Will Fu Corporation be able to handle it?¡± The ninth master nodded. ording to the plot in the book, Fu Siye had relied on this project to bring the Fu Corporation to a higher level. ¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re underestimating him too much. With his current ability, he¡¯ll definitely be able to handle this project. When that timees, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to deal with him again.¡± ¡°Fu Siye...¡± Lu Yichen gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it, what do I have to do to deal with him?¡± ¡°Young Master Lu, if I give you Fu Siye¡¯s bidding n, do you have the ability to stop him?¡± ¡°Of course...¡± Lu Yichen nodded subconsciously. He then stared at the ninth master suspiciously and said, ¡°But the bidding n is a big secret. How did you get it? Is it reliable?¡± The ninth master stood up and said coldly, ¡°I have my own ways. It¡¯s absolutely reliable. Now, it¡¯s a question of whether you, Young Master Lu, have the balls to do it.¡± After all, he was someone who had read the original novel. Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light. He replied, ¡°As long as I can bring Fu Siye down, I¡¯ll do whatever you want!¡± ... After hearing the nurse¡¯sints, Mu Hui came to the ward and looked at Fu Siye helplessly. ¡°CEO Fu, I heard that you¡¯re not willing to take your medicine?¡± Fu Siye looked at her expressionlessly and asked, ¡°Where have you been?¡± Mu Hui replied, ¡°Eating.¡± She had in fact told him the truth. She ignored Fu Siye¡¯s knife-like gaze. However, after seeing the wounds on his body, she lowered her voice again and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t take your medicine, when will the wounds on your body recover?¡± Fu Siye suddenly stretched out an uninjured hand, wrapped it around her waist, and pulled her forward! Before Mu Hui could react, she was hugged by him, and her entire body fell onto his. Mu Hui was shocked. She was afraid that she would hurt him, so she tried to get up in a hurry, but Fu Siye¡¯s arm was as firm as iron. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take any medicine. Just give me a kiss and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Mu Hui was speechless, but when she saw the hook in his eyes, she raised her eyebrows and had some evil thoughts. ¡°CEO Fu, are you sure? Are you sure that you only want a kiss?¡± As she spoke, her snake-like little hands had already dug into his clothes. She pressed her cold skin against his slightly hot chest and yed with his muscles. After feeling the strong body under her palm trembling violently, Mu Hui teased his two sensitive spots mischievously. Chapter 71 - Ignition

Chapter 71: Ignition

Fu Siye¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were burning with a dangerous me. He wrapped his arms around her neck and made her lean against him. He then kissed her in an overbearing and rough manner. He flipped over and pressed her under his body. It was as if an earthquake had urred in the ward. Crackling sounds could be heard throughout the entire ward. The apparatus that was used to administer Fu Siye¡¯s IV drip had been knocked over by him. Mu Hui was shocked, but Fu Siye acted as if he did not hear it. His domineering hot kiss caused her lips and tongue to turn red. They even started to swell. Fu Siye lowered his lips and bit on her exposed skin bit by bit using his teeth. Mu Hui could not help but tremble slightly. ¡°Little thing, you lit the fire on purpose, huh?¡± A low and hoarse voice echoed in her ears. Mu Hui felt her whole body heating up. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± A rude cough was heard amidst the slightly hot air, pulling Mu Hui back to reality. She looked up and saw the nurse looking at them speechlessly with a slightly red face. ¡°Young man, control yourself. Be careful! Otherwise, your wound might open back up.¡± Mu Hui almost choked to death on her own saliva. She coughed and stood up as if nothing had happened. When she looked up, she noticed that Fu Siye was not smiling. She narrowed her eyes. In her heart, she had already nned on giving him ten different types of tortures whilst he was unable to move. ¡­ After Fu Siye and Tang Yu were discharged from the hospital, Mu Hui proposed to let Tang Yu be her assistant at the Fu Corporation. She would give Tang Yu half of her sry in order to protect her. Fu Siye did not have any objections, but the employees were discussing animatedly, saying that Mu Hui relied on nepotism. ¡°Look at that Mu Hui, she¡¯s really shameless. She¡¯s so seductive, not only did she seduce the CEO but now she even managed to bring in her own people into thepany.¡± ¡°Is that right? What does she think this is, apany she started herself?¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± Mu Hui was speechless as she listened to their discussion. She did not stand on ceremony and directly opened the door of the pantry. She then followed the embarrassed Tang Yu into the pantry. The people in the pantry were all shocked. One of the women with heavy makeup and mean temperament walked up and shouted angrily at them, ¡°Are you guys shameless? How dare you eavesdrop on others?¡± Mu Hui looked at her from the corner of her eyes. It was this Amy again. It was said that Amy who was the Deputy Director of the design department had relied on her somewhat ambiguous rtionship with Fu Sichen to get that position. She had always acted like she was high and mighty. Mu Hui snorted coldly. Fu Siye had easily agreed to recruit Tang Yu into Fu Corporation to be his assistant. It was indeed an eyesore for some people. But there was nothing they could do. Everything was done for Tang Yu¡¯s safety. ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you a little shameless to secretly speak ill of us behind our backs?¡± ¡°You!¡± Amy¡¯s face turned purplish-red. She turned to Tang Yu with hatred and said, ¡°What? Are you afraid of others saying that you would do that? Didn¡¯t you rely on your connections to recruit such a good-for-nothing assistant with no experience into Fu Corporation? Aren¡¯t you just relying on your backing? What¡¯s so great about it?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face turned red when she heard that. She was not good at quarreling, so she wanted to turn around and leave, but Mu Hui stopped her. ¡°Xiao Yu, ignore her. She¡¯s just jealous.¡± Amy sneered and suddenly took a document from the cab beside her. ¡°You must be feeling guilty now. Do you think I have wronged you? Then tell me what you can do. I think you can¡¯t even do a normal data cotion!¡± Mu Hui protected Tang Yu and looked coldly at Amy as she replied, ¡°She¡¯s my assistant. I have the final say on her workability. Who are you to judge?¡± Amyughed out loud. She mocked, ¡°You can¡¯t do it, right? As expected, I was right. Trash is trash!¡± Everyone else present alsoughed lightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? It¡¯s hard for such a person to enter Fu Corporation. If it¡¯s not because of connections, then what is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for the CEO. He¡¯s been deceived by such a person!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s expression turned cold. She was about to say something when Tang Yu suddenly took the document and said, ¡°Data proofreading, right? Let me take a look.¡± Mu Hui was stunned for a moment. She suddenly remembered Tang Yu¡¯s talent, so she did not stop her. Tang Yu took the document and quickly looked through it. She flipped through the pages one by one quickly. She finished reading the document that had more than ten pages of data in an instant. ¡°Page 4, line 6, page 7, line 18, line 20, and page 9, line 15 have all been miscalcted.¡± Amy snorted and crossed her arms as she looked at Tang Yu contemptuously. ¡°Bullsh*t! How is that possible? I used aputer to do all the calctions. How can you be better than aputer?¡± ¡°Stop pretending to know what you don¡¯t know. Trash!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes were red from her scolding. Mu Hui held her hand and took the document coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll calcte again now. If Xiao Yu is right, do you dare to apologize?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± At that moment, Amy felt a chill down her spine from Mu Hui¡¯s stare. She hardened her resolve and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? What if she¡¯s wrong? I want her to kneel down to me!¡± Chapter 72 - Teach the Pervert a Lesson

Chapter 72: Teach the Pervert a Lesson

Mu Hui looked at her indifferently and sat in front of theputer. She entered the data in row by row. Her beautiful fingers danced around the keyboard. In just a short while, a row of new data had appeared on theputer screen. The onlookers widened their eyes. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Amy¡¯s expression turned ugly when she saw the calctions that were different from hers. Mu Hui knew that Tang Yu was extremely sensitive to numbers and had a good memory. She sneered at Amy and said, ¡°How is it? At least my assistant¡¯s workability is much better than yours. Who are you calling trash?¡± Amy was flustered and exasperated. She denied, ¡°You, you must be cheating! No, you have to do it again!¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t get the results that you want, you¡¯ll let me continue to calcte, right?¡± Mu Hui sneered and continued, ¡°Since you like calcting so much, why don¡¯t we go over to CEO Fu and let him do it? Let him see your ability too.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Amy¡¯s face turned purple, but she was afraid that she would reallyin to Fu Siye. She then asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Mu Hui crossed her arms and said, ¡°Apologize to Tang Yu.¡± Amy¡¯s venomous gaze almost pierced a hole through Mu Hui. After a long while, she said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Hui pretended not to hear her and said, ¡°What? I can¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Amy took a deep breath and yelled at Tang Yu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Tang Yu was shocked. Only then did Mu Hui move aside and let her go. ¡°Hmph, she must have been lucky to see through us!¡± Amy red at them unwillingly and left angrily. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She took out her phone and dialed a number. After the call connected, she startedining without waiting for the other party to speak. ¡°Sichen, if you don¡¯te over now, thepany will be filled with Fu Siye¡¯s people.¡± Fu Sichen¡¯s expression turned ugly. This b*tch, did she really think that she was his girlfriend? He wanted to get angry, but when he heard Fu Siye¡¯s name, he suppressed his anger and replied gently, ¡°Amy, what did you just say? What did he do this time?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all your fault. You nevere to work at thepany. Don¡¯t you know? Fu Siye even arranged an assistant for her lover to work at thepany. I don¡¯t think anyone in thepany looks up to you anymore.¡± ¡°Fu Siye!¡± Fu Sichen almost smashed his phone. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re his biological son? You¡¯re just relying on your ability to reincarnate!¡± He hung up the phone angrily and drove straight to the Fu Corporation. He had a cold expression on his face along the way. He hadpletely lost his usual refined appearance. As he was walking, someone identally bumped into him. This made him even more furious. ¡°Are you blind? Do you know who I am?¡± Tang Yu was shocked. She looked up and saw a young man. He looked handsome, but his face was ferocious as if he was going to eat someone. She quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I wasn¡¯t careful just now.¡± Fu Sichen looked down at Tang Yu and came back to his senses. ¡°You¡¯re new here? Mu Hui¡¯s assistant?¡± Tang Yu hesitated for a moment, but she still nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m Miss Mu¡¯s assistant, Tang Yu. May I know who you are?¡± Fu Sichen snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad looking. You look so pure and innocent. You¡¯re really adorable.¡± As he spoke, he reached out to pinch Tang Yu¡¯s chin. Tang Yu was shocked and quickly dodged. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Why are you so scared? Come y with me.¡± Fu Sichen blocked her at the corner of a wall and reached out to hug her. He could not afford to offend Mu Hui, so he tried to offend her assistant instead. Tang Yu was so scared that her face turned pale. She pushed Fu Sichen away and hid in the bathroom in a panic. Fu Sichen did not leave. He just smiled coldly at the door. ¡°What? Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re hiding inside? I¡¯ll wait for you here. Let¡¯s see how long you can hide for.¡± Tang Yu was so scared that she was trembling. She hurriedly took out her phone and dialed Mu Hui¡¯s number. Mu Hui was working when she saw her phone ring. ¡°Tang Yu, where have you been? There¡¯s a lot of work waiting for you here.¡± ¡°Sister Mu Hui, save me. I met a pervert in the corridor and he tried to touch me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s expression turned cold. She immediately used herputer to ess thepany¡¯s surveince system. Soon, she saw Fu Sichen pacing back and forth at the entrance of the female toilet. ¡°Good, this b*stard!¡± Mu Hui thought for a moment and immediately had an idea. ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t be afraid. Go out now and lure him to the elevator. I have my own ways to deal with him.¡± When Xiao Yu heard this, she mustered up her courage and rushed out. ¡°Little b*tch, you still want to run!¡± Chapter 73 - Conspiracy

Chapter 73: Conspiracy

Fu Sichen immediately chased after her. Tang Yu gritted her teeth and ran, but Fu Sichen caught up to her very quickly. He reached out and grabbed her clothes. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Yu screamed. She finally saw the elevator in front of her and rushed over. At that moment, the elevator door opened and a hand reached out from inside. Tang Yu rushed over to the hand but was pushed away gently by it. Then, she stood there in a daze and watched Fu Sichen being pulled into the elevator. The elevator door closed, and a man¡¯s loud cry came from inside. ¡°Mu Hui, what are you doing¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, there was another series of punches and kicks, followed by another scream! When the elevator door opened, Fu Sichen was lying on the ground like a pile of mud. His face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and his eyes were simr to a panda¡¯s. He could not even open his eyes, and his mouth was like a sausage. He was unable to close it. Tang Yu was stunned. Mu Hui shushed her, held her hand, and left. At that moment, Amy walked over and looked at Mu Hui¡¯s back in confusion. When she saw Fu Sichen, who had a pig¡¯s head in the elevator, she immediately screamed in fear. ¡°Sichen, sichen, what¡¯s going on? Who beat you up so bad?¡± Tang Yu was shocked and asked nervously, ¡°Sister Mu Hui, what if Amy saw you?¡± Mu Hui turned around and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already destroyed the surveince cameras. How could she have any evidence?¡± After Amy screamed for a while, she panicked and wanted to get help. Fu Sichen struggled to get up and said, ¡°Come back.¡± Amy quickly went over to support him. ¡°Sichen, who did this to you? Is It Mu Hui? How did she be so powerful?¡± Fu Sichen¡¯s eyes darkened and he shook her hand away. ¡°What do you know? That b*tch, will I hold a grudge against her? I¡¯m just giving in to her.¡± How could he say that he could not beat up a woman? Amy immediately thought that Mu Hui was still the same trash from before. The only reason she could beat Fu Sichen to this state was that Fu Sichen did not fight back. After seeing the originally gentle and handsome Fu Sichen in this state, Amy felt heartache and anger at the same time. ¡°Sichen, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯re just like a b*tch in Mu Hui¡¯s district. You don¡¯t have to give in to her at all! Just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a good lesson and take revenge on your behalf! I won¡¯t be as soft-hearted as you!¡± Fu Sichen looked at her impatiently. Stupid woman. With her character, she still wanted to deal with Mu Hui. However, he was toozy to say anything else. ¡°Stop nagging. Let¡¯s talk about it after you help me up first. I won¡¯t let that b*tch Mu Hui off.¡± Amy quickly went over to help him up. ¡°Sichen, what should we do now? Why don¡¯t I take you to the doctor?¡± ¡°No need. Just give me some ice to reduce the swelling. I don¡¯t believe anything is wrong,¡± said Sichen fiercely. When the two of them arrived at the office, Fu Sichen asked Amy to look through all the projects that thepany had been working on recently. ¡°Who negotiated this project? Did Mu Hui negotiate it alone? How is that possible?¡± He suddenly pulled out a project and threw it in front of Amy. When Amy saw that it was the project that Mu Hui had discussed with CEO Xia, her expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Sichen, don¡¯t worry about it. That b*tch Mu Hui must have slept with one of those CEOs. Otherwise, how could a piece of trash like her make the CEO believe in her and agree to negotiate with her on such a big project?¡± Fu Sichen looked at the contract carefully and said, ¡°This project is not small. It¡¯s worth more than a billion yuan. Moreover, it¡¯s a government project. The profits are very high.¡± Amy, who was listening from the side, became even more jealous and resentful. Fu Sichen nced at her and smiled. He said, ¡°But even though we¡¯ve signed the contract, as long as we get involved, there¡¯s still a lot of profit to be made.¡± Amy was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. ¡°Sichen, you¡¯re right. If we can make CEO Xia think highly of us and appoint us to be in charge of the project, the funds will all go through us. I want to see what that b*tch Mu Hui will be so proud of then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡± Fu Sichen was very satisfied. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his embrace. He teased her, causing Amy to gasp for breath. Not long after, the sound of flesh colliding could be heard in the office, causing everyone to discuss animatedly. At noon, the staff cafeteria was filled with people. Amy¡¯s face was glowing red as she flew around like a butterfly. She did not expect to see Mu Hui and Tang Yu in the blink of an eye. Her smug face immediately stiffened. ¡°B*tch, how dare you hit Sichen? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Amy looked at the tes in their hands, and a venomous glint shed across her eyes. She walked over to Mu Hui and Tang Yu quietly. She then knocked her body against the tes that Mu Hui was holding. She was trying to knock them over. Mu Hui was chatting with Tang Yu when she saw Amy. She smiled coldly and acted as if she had not seen anything. She just dodged to the side with the tes in her hands. Amy missed her and lost her bnce. She screamed and grabbed at the tes with both hands. Chapter 74 - Snatching the Item

Chapter 74: Snatching the Item

Everyone heard her scream and looked over. Mu Hui looked around and extended her leg silently. When no one was looking, she quickly tripped Amy. ¡°Ah!¡± Amy was like a pancake. She fell to the ground face down causing a loud bang. Herical look immediately made everyoneugh. ¡°Amy, if you want to eat chicken drumsticks, there are more over there. You don¡¯t have to rush over and snatch them from us.¡± Mu Hui looked at Amy, who was lying at her feet. She was not smiling. When everyone heard what Mu Hui said, they could not help butugh out loud. Amy was so angry that her face turned green. It was not easy for her to get up from the ground. She scolded angrily, ¡°Hmph, b*tch, don¡¯t be smug. Because you¡¯re a woman, Sichen could not be bothered to argue with you. But I will not let you off!¡± That afternoon, Amy wandered around the front desk of thepany as soon as she went back to work. It seemed like she was waiting for someone. She received news that CEO Xia would being over to discuss the specifics of the project with the Fu Corporation. Sure enough, two hourster, Amy saw a group of people walking in with a gloomy-looking man. She quickly took out her phone and pulled out a photo. A smug smile appeared on her face and she immediately went forward to greet him. ¡°CEO Xia, you¡¯re here.¡± CEO Xia raised his head and saw a woman in sexy clothes standing in front of him with a flirtatious expression. His stiff expression softened. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°CEO Xia, I¡¯m Amy, thepany¡¯s special administrator. Hello!¡± After saying that, she went up and held CEO Xia¡¯s arm. She even used her high chest to secretly rub against his arm. The corners of CEO Xia¡¯s mouth curled up. He did not refuse her and followed her into the elevator. When they reached the office upstairs, Amy directly brought CEO Xia into the office. ¡°Where¡¯s Assistant Mu? I came here today to discuss the specifics of the matter with her,¡± asked CEO Xia impatiently when he did not see Mu Hui. When Amy heard this, she immediately went forward to help CEO Xia to a chair and said with a smile, ¡°CEO Xia, don¡¯t be anxious. I heard that the negotiation between you and Assistant Must time was a little unpleasant. I apologize to you on her behalf. She has always been like this. She always thinks that no man in the world can resist her charm and doesn¡¯t take this cooperation seriously. She¡¯s still a littlecking in professionalism.¡± After hearing what she said, everyone had a look of understanding and started to discuss in low voices. ¡°I heard thatst time, Assistant Mu and Assistant Xu almost quarreled with the partners.¡± ¡°But then the project was sessfully negotiated. How strange!¡± ¡°Of course. They must have been given benefits. Did they sleep with them?¡± Amy listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and her face became even smugger. She personally made a cup of tea for CEO Xia and brought it to him. ¡°Actually, the cooperation depends on the efficiency of ourmunication. For example, I¡¯m much more professional than Assistant Mu.¡± After saying this, she hooked her eyes on CEO Xia and brought the tea to him. When she got up, Amy let out a sigh again and pretended to fall down identally. She then fell on hisp. When CEO Xia saw that the beauty took the initiative to throw herself into his arms, he immediately put down the teacup and hugged Amy in his arms. ¡°Miss Amy, be careful.¡± ¡°I almost fell. Thank you for saving me, CEO Xia.¡± Amy winked at CEO Xia coquettishly and then squirmed in his arms. ¡°What should I do, CEO Xia? I sprained my ankle and I can¡¯t get up.¡± CEO Xia immediately hugged her even tighter and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll hold you up.¡± ¡°Then what about this project? I still want to discuss the project with CEO Xia¡­ CEO Xia, why don¡¯t you let me be in charge of this project?¡± CEO Xiaughed lewdly and reached out to pinch her thigh. He did not agree or reject her. He just replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can talk about it. If yourpany had sent a professional like Miss Amy over to discuss the project, it would have been great.¡± After saying that, the two of them started to tease each other. At that moment, Mu Hui and Xu Fei walked over with information regarding the project. When Xu Fei saw the scene, she waspletely stunned. Mu Hui¡¯s expression was the same as usual. She spoke without smiling, ¡°CEO Xia, how have you been?¡± CEO Xia raised his head and saw Mu Hui. He was so scared that his soul almost disappeared. He stood up from his chair with a whoosh and threw Amy onto the ground, causing her to let out another scream. ¡°Assistant Mu, you¡­ You¡¯re here.¡± He stood up ufortably. Mu Hui smiled and walked over. She stared at CEO Xia with her bewitching eyes, causing him to break out in cold sweat. ¡°CEO Xia, I heard that you¡¯ve changed your mind. You¡¯re going to make Miss Amy the main person in charge?¡± CEO Xia shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°No, no, Assistant Mu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Just now, this Amy ndered you. I was just about to teach her a lesson. Why would I work with her?¡± ¡°Oh, CEO Xia, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. After all, you will still be working with the Fu Corporation at the end of the day. I don¡¯t mind giving this project to Amy.¡± CEO Xia¡¯s face turned pale. He hurriedly went up to Mu Hui and bowed as he said, ¡°Assistant Mu, you must be joking. I¡¯ll only work with you on this project. Please give me another chance.¡± Chapter 75 - Treat Us to a Meal

Chapter 75: Treat Us to a Meal

Everyone was puzzled. CEO Xia, who was so arrogant earlier, was currently so respectful to Mu Hui. ¡°Look, it¡¯s clearly CEO Xia who begged Assistant Mu to work with him.¡± ¡°Looks like someone was spouting nonsense just now to snatch the project.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, shameless.¡± Amy had just gotten up from the ground when she heard everyone ridiculing her. Her face twisted in anger again. She gritted her teeth and red at Mu Hui, wishing that she could tear her apart. In the CEO¡¯s office, Fu Siye had just finished looking through the specific matters that Mu Hui had gone through with CEO Xia. She had fought for the best interests of the Fu Corporation. Fu Siye looked at her with admiration. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve done it.¡± Mu Hui smiled and wanted to tease him. She said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, when will you agree to my conditions?¡± Sure enough, Fu Siye¡¯s ice-cold face, which he had managed to maintain easily all this while, suddenly cracked. ¡°Impossible.¡± Mu Hui chuckled softly. Ever since he made her lose her reputation in the hospital, she had been thinking about when she would get back at him. If Fu Siye¡¯s face was covered in a sexy outfit that she liked, it would cause her nose to bleed just by thinking about it. It was a pity that he never agreed. Fu Siye did not know that she was lustful so he just directly handed her the schedule. Mu Hui picked it up and looked at it. She asked, ¡°Mayor Xia wants to treat you to a meal?¡± ¡°You should prepare well. Let¡¯s go together when the timees,¡± said Fu Siye. However, he did not raise his head. It looked as if he was busy doing his job. This time, Mu Hui did not want to mess with him anymore. She was thinking about what Mayor Xia wanted to do by treating Fu Siye to a meal. That day, after Mu Hui and Fu Siye went home and changed their clothes, they went to the Guotai Hotel near the city government. The hotel had always been a ce for foreign guests. The decoration was indeed low-key and luxurious. The two of them were led to the reserved private room by the waiter. As soon as they entered the room, they smelled a faint orchid fragrance. A woman in a light blue dress walked over. She had long and curly hair. Her hair draped behind her back gently. She had an oval face and big, watery eyes. One would not be able to look away after just one look at her. The woman stood up. Her eyes were full of affection and her smile was as beautiful as a flower. She said, ¡°CEO Fu, you¡¯re here.¡± Mu Hui nced at Fu Siye from the corner of her eye. He was still very calm and the difort in her heart disappeared a little. Xu Fei came over and introduced her in a low voice, ¡°CEO Fu, that¡¯s Mayor Xia¡¯s daughter, Xia Jingshu.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s tone was calm. He replied, ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°CEO Fu, I¡¯m sorry. My father suddenly had something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯m here to entertain you on his behalf. Come, pleasee in and sit.¡± Xia Jingshu walked forward and directly ignored Mu Hui and Xu Fei. She reached out her hand and took Fu Siye¡¯s hand. She then walked him to her seat. Mu Hui narrowed her eyes, and a wave of displeasure instantly welled up in her heart, but she still endured it. As soon as everyone sat down, Xia Jingshu poured a ss of wine for Fu Siye. ¡°CEO Fu, I have heard a lot about you. I just wish I could have known you earlier. Now that I finally have this opportunity, it¡¯s really my honor.¡± Fu Siye merely took the ss of wine and replied, ¡°Miss Xia, today we¡¯re discussing business with your father. Since he has something on, we won¡¯t disturb him.¡± As he said this, he got up and wanted to leave. ¡°CEO Fu, could it be that you don¡¯t even want to sit down and have a meal with me?¡± Xia Jingshu walked in front of Fu Siye quietly and her shoulder just happened to touch Fu Siye¡¯s arm. Mu Hui¡¯s eyes swept over, and the fire in her heart finally rose. She directly walked to the other side and ¡®invited¡¯ Fu Siye to another seat. Fu Siye looked at Mu Hui yfully and did not resist. ¡°Of course we would love for Miss Xia to treat us to a meal.¡± After Mu Hui saw him sit down, she picked up the wine, smiled, and said, ¡°But how can we trouble Miss Xia to pour the wine? A special assistant like me can do it.¡± After saying that, she poured a full ss in front of Fu Siye and raised it. ¡°CEO Fu, please.¡± Xia Jingshu was stunned for a moment, then she frowned and stared at her. She asked, ¡°CEO Fu, who is this?¡± Fu Siye ignored her and stared unblinkingly at Mu Hui. His gaze was so hot that no one could ignore it. Mu Hui also looked up and met Fu Siye¡¯s gaze. A dangerous look shed across her eyes. ¡°CEO Fu, I¡¯ll pour the wine for you. Aren¡¯t you going to drink?¡± Xia Jingshu¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw the scene. She walked over again and stood beside Fu Siye. She asked, ¡°CEO Fu, could this be your assistant, Miss Mu? As CEO Xia said, she¡¯s indeed very domineering.¡± Unfortunately, the scene was still quiet. No one paid any attention to her. This time, Xia Jingshu¡¯s smile became a little stiff. Xu Fei, who was at the side, almost buried her head in her stomach. She originally thought that she was attending a business meeting. How did it suddenly be a scene of a love dispute between CEO Fu and the two women? ¡°Drink, I¡¯ll drink whatever you pour.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s gaze did not shift away from Mu Hui¡¯s face. He picked up the wine ss and drank it in one gulp. Mu Hui gave a harmless smile. She casually poured another ss for Fu Siye. ¡°Since CEO Fu is so interested, let¡¯s drink another ss.¡± Chapter 76 - This Is My Girlfriend

Chapter 76: This Is My Girlfriend

Without saying another word, Fu Siye picked up the wine ss and downed it in one gulp. He was looking straight at her. Even a blind person could feel the intimacy between their gazes. Xia Jingshu¡¯s face was as ck as ink. She suddenly stood up and said, ¡°CEO Fu, I heard that you want to participate in Wan Cheng¡¯s bid?¡± Fu Siye finally put down the ss in his hand. Xia Jingshuughed and said, ¡°I heard from my father that this project will allow anypany to rise to a higher level. However, this project is very important, and my father wants to hand it over to his own people. For example, the future sessor¡­¡± After speaking up to this point, Xia Jingshu took the initiative to move closer to Fu Siye. She did not need to exin what she meant. Mayor Xia did not have a son. Therefore, his future heir would be his son-inw. Mu Hui turned around and was about to see Fu Siye¡¯s reaction when he suddenly held her hand tightly on the table. ¡°I understand what Miss Xia means but I haven¡¯t introduced you to my girlfriend, Mu Hui.¡± Mu Hui was stunned. She was about to pull her hand back, but she did not expect Fu Siye to grab it. He even stuck his fingers in the gaps between her fingers and interlocked them together. Xia Jingshu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two hands that were tightly clenched in front of her. She bit her lips. She was the mayor¡¯s daughter after all. In the end, she endured it and finished the meal with great difficulty. In the parking lot, Mu Hui flung Fu Siye¡¯s hand away. She then opened the car door and got into the backseat. She did not know what was going on. Although Fu Siye did not go out of line, she felt as if something was blocking her heart. She felt very unhappy. That woman¡¯s sticky eyes were stuck to Fu Siye¡¯s body. Just as she was about to close the car door, she did not expect Fu Siye to have already crawled in behind her. He sat next to her with a smile in his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Mu Hui remembered that Xia Jingshu was so close to him earlier and even touched his arm. She wanted to chop off his hand. She grabbed his arm angrily and wanted to bite it, but she could not remove his sleeve. She was so angry that she pounced on his throat and opened her mouth to bite him. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Fu Siye frowned in pain. Why was this woman suddenly like a puppy? Mu Hui bit him hard and felt the man underneath her tremble. She thought that it must have been very painful, but he did not dodge at all and even allowed her to bite him. She felt relieved and understood that it was just Xia Jingshu that was deliberately seducing him earlier. Fu Siye did not respond to her. On the contrary, he even held her fingers tightly in front of Xia Jingshu. After thinking about it, her anger soon turned into passion. Instead of biting him, Mu Hui proceeded to suck his neck. She deliberately sucked hard causing a red mark to appear on his Adam¡¯s apple. She murmured, ¡°I want to leave a mark on your body so that other women won¡¯t dare to covet you¡­¡± Fu Siye felt her tongue heating up around his neck. Her wandering tongue ignited his entire body in an instant. He suddenly reached out and picked her up, straddling her on hisp. ¡°I won¡¯t let you run away this time.¡± ¡°Shhh¡­¡± Mu Hui slipped and pounced on his lips again. She savored his lips and tongue like a hungry little beast, absorbing his breath. Her hands were not idle either. She tore open his shirt, revealing his perfect body that looked like a sculpture. Then, her lips and tongue started to move down greedily. First, they lingered on his chest. She then bit down on his sensitive spot, causing him to moan softly. His voice was low and muffled, echoing in the car. Soon, his belt was also unbuckled by her, and the hottest part of his body was being held tightly by her. ¡°Ah Hui¡­¡± Fu Siye could not help but call out her name. His hands were impatient as he tore off the clothes on her body that were in the way. Then, he left his marks all over her body. After seeing her flirtatious look, he turned over and pressed her against his body. After another round of crazy kisses and when she was still in a daze from the sea of love, he suddenly straightened up and directly entered her body. Mu Hui felt a wave of pain and could not help but bite Fu Siye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fu Siye felt her body contract strongly, so he quickly hugged her and asked softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I hurt you? Rx, rx¡­¡± After saying that, he reached his hand between her legs and looked for her weakest point. He touched it gently. Soon, he got a wet reaction from her. Mu Hui felt as if she had fallen into an unfamiliar emotion. The throbbing of his body made her scared and a little crazy. ¡°Hmm¡­ Fu Siye, let go of me. I don¡¯t want it anymore¡­¡± Fu Siye slowly kissed her and frowned. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Take it slow. Feel it. You¡¯ll like it¡­¡± After saying that, he felt that her body was ready to ept him. He did not suppress himself anymore. He rammed into her and called out her name softly, bringing her to the highest point. After a burst of passion, the hot air from before was still lingering in the car. Fu Siye turned to look at her. At that moment, her face was still blushing from the orgasm. She was extremely beautiful. He lowered his head and kissed her again as if he had been possessed. Chapter 77 - Falling Out of Favour

Chapter 77: Falling Out of Favour

Mu Hui did not dare to look at Fu Siye. She felt like she had gone crazy earlier as if she had been possessed. Even though she was having a good time, she still felt very ashamed. She also had to go back to thepanyter. The car was parked downstairs. Fu Siye turned around and smiled gently. ¡°Are your legs weak? Do you want me to carry you up?¡± Mu Hui jumped up like an angry cat and said, ¡°Go away, I¡¯ll go up myself!¡± She pushed the man away, tidied up her clothes, and got out of the car. She even went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. When she returned to thepany, Mu Hui heard the discussion in the office. ¡°Did you guys see that? When the CEO came back, there was a hickey on his Adam¡¯s apple. What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really erotic. I don¡¯t know which woman left it behind.¡± ¡°I remember it wasn¡¯t there before when I went out with Assistant Mu. Could it be that Assistant Mu was the one who left it behind?¡± Amy¡¯s expression was very ugly when she heard that. ¡°Hmph, with just her, if the CEO really liked her, would he have waited until today? I heard that the mayor had suddenly invited the CEO to dinner earlier today. The mayor has a daughter.¡± For a moment, everyone became excited again and started discussing the mayor¡¯s daughter. Mu Hui secretly gritted her teeth when she heard the discussion but she was too embarrassed to jump out and admit it. She ignored everyone and returned to her office. Tang Yu saw her walking to her office and hurriedly ran after her. She asked curiously, ¡°Sister Mu Hui, why didn¡¯t youe back with the CEO? Oh right, are you guys really¡­¡± Mu Hui¡¯s face was starting to heat up when she recalled what had happened in the car. She denied instinctively, ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Mu Hui mumbled before running away. Tang Yu was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go to the bathroom¡­¡± ¡­ Fu Siye¡¯s scandal had been going on for a few days. Mu Hui had been hiding from him for the past few days as well. Not only was she trying her best to avoid Fu Siye at thepany, but she also had not returned to the Fu Residence. No one knew what she was feeling awkward about. People from the Fu Corporation started to spread rumors that Mu Hui had lost his favor. Amy threw an express mail in front of her and said loudly, ¡°Mu Hui, send this to the front desk. Someone wille and pick it upter.¡± Mu Hui looked up and saw Amy looking at her with disdain. She replied, ¡°What? You can¡¯t even do such a small thing?¡± Mu Hui looked at her coldly and continued, ¡°Amy, you haven¡¯t forgotten that this isn¡¯t my job, right?¡± Amy sneered and said, ¡°Is it my job? I¡¯m the Deputy Director of the design department. There are so many important projects waiting for me toplete every day and you¡¯re not even willing to do such a small thing for thepany?¡± The other people in the office looked at the scene with different expressions. ¡°Look, Amy is quite brave. She went to provoke Assistant Mu again.¡± ¡°Pfft, Assistant Mu? She is no longer favored.¡± ¡°Exactly. I heard that CEO Fu has a new girlfriend.¡± Mu Hui met the eyes of the surrounding people who were watching the show and said slowly, ¡°Deputy Director, did you forget that I still have a project to follow up on? If it weren¡¯t for us pulling the project, your design would just be a pile of trash.¡± ¡°You!¡± Amy¡¯s face turned green as she screamed, ¡°Stopughing. You think you can still rely on the CEO to do whatever you want in thepany? Everyone knows that you¡¯ve been abandoned by the CEO a long time ago. You¡¯re just trash now. Listen to me carefully. I¡¯ll help you keep your position as a handyman in thepany.¡± Mu Hui was about to speak when Fu Siye¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you need to work?¡± The man walked over with a cold expression on his face. Wherever his gaze swept past, everyone felt like the temperature had dropped by a few degrees. ¡°Amy.¡± A cold voice sounded, and Amy¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°I am going to participate in Wan Cheng¡¯s bidding for work. Hurry up and bring your subordinates over. You are all working overtime to draw up the product design. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Amy did not dare to say anything more. Although she was not happy about the overtime, she still agreed. Fu Siye dragged the stiff Mu Hui away, causing the others workers to look at each other in dismay. Fu Sichen was standing not far away. He was watching everything with a gloomy face. Fu Siye really wanted to bid for Wan Cheng? If he wins Wan Cheng¡¯s project, Old Master Fu would definitely value Fu Siye more. What kind of status would he have then? No, he had to do something. Fu Sichen gritted his teeth and pondered for a while. When Amy arrived at his office, he gently hugged her waist. ¡°My dear, my brother is too inconsiderate. How could he arrange so many tasks for you to do all at once? You¡¯re so busy.¡± Amy¡¯s body went soft after being hugged by Fu Sichen, and she immediately showed an aggrieved expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s clearly making things difficult for me.¡± Fu Sichen hugged her and kissed her. He said, ¡°Just do everything ording to your own rhythm. There¡¯s no need to rush like he said.¡± Amy smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sichen, you¡¯re still the one who loves me.¡± Chapter 78 - You鈥檙e Mesmerized by Beauty

Chapter 78: You¡¯re Mesmerized by Beauty

For the past two days, Fu Siye had devoted himself to the Wan Cheng bid wholeheartedly. Even Mu Hui was so busy that she felt dizzy. Everyone worked overtime desperately hoping that they couldplete the bid before the deadline set by Fu Siye. After much difficulty, they were almost done. All they had to do was wait for Amy¡¯s design to be submitted so that they could prepare the cost budget. After waiting for two days, Amy submitted a few drafts, but Fu Siye rejected them all. The progress slowed down, causing everyone toin endlessly. Mu Hui took a casual nce at the design drafts and knew that Amy was just perfunctory. She was submitting drafts but she did not make any proper amendments. She did not include any of Fu Siye¡¯s requests at all. After thinking of the big bed that she missed so much, she could not help but recall the plot in the book and said, ¡°Amy, these design drafts of yours are all wrong. The CEO has already emphasized that the style of the city center should be simple and straightforward. It¡¯s all about practicality. Why are these drafts of yours getting more and more shy?¡± Amy¡¯s expression changed the moment she heard that. She replied coldly, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re good at design too, Assistant Mu. Why don¡¯t youe to the design department and see what drafts you cane up with to satisfy the CEO?¡± Mu Hui originally wanted everyone to finish their work as soon as possible. As Amy did not know what was good for her, she did not stand on ceremony and directly pointed out the ws in her drafts based on the original work in the book. ¡°Amy, you¡¯re ttering me. Since you value me so much, I¡¯ll give you a few suggestions. The first thing you should do is city nning, not the artwork. These boring decorations should be removed. There should also be greenery here. This ce should be a library, and it¡¯s more convenient for the hospital to be ced here. You don¡¯t even have basicmon sense. How did you be a Deputy Director?¡± Her few words left Amy speechless. Fu Siye, who was standing at the side, heard what Mu Hui had said. He stared at Mu Hui with his pitch-ck eyes. He then turned to Amy and said coldly, ¡°Did you hear that? If you can¡¯t do it, then let Assistant Mu go to the design department to help you finish your work. You can just go home and rest.¡± Everyone had beenining about Amy¡¯s work for a long time. After they heard what Fu Siye had said, they all nodded in agreement. ¡°The CEO is right. She¡¯s the Deputy Director of design but I think her standard is even worse than Assistant Mu¡¯s.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s better to let Assistant Mu design it. Maybe we can have faster progress.¡± Amy had never been ridiculed like this before. She was both embarrassed and angry. Suddenly, she let out a cry and ran away. When she returned to the design department, she threw Mu Hui¡¯s manuscript in front of everyone and started scolding them. ¡°You trash. It¡¯s been two days. Can¡¯t you even produce a decent design? And you even made me look bad in front of everyone. You¡¯re all trash! Hurry up and redesign my design. If you still can¡¯te up with a decent draft, don¡¯t even think about getting this year¡¯s bonus!¡± When everyone heard this, their expressions changed. One of them said indignantly, ¡°But, Deputy Director, you were the one who told us to follow the draft you gave us. You even ask us toe up with a design at random. Now that there¡¯s a problem, how can you me it all on us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, these are all your designs.¡± Amy was so angry that her face turned green. ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m asking you to redesign them now, didn¡¯t you hear me? Get to work!¡± She roared and mmed the door hard as she left. The more she thought about it outside, the angrier she got. She went to Fu Sichen¡¯s office again and threw herself into his arms the moment she entered. ¡°Sichen, if you don¡¯t stand up for me, I¡¯m going to be bullied to death.¡± Fu Sichen already knew what had just happened, but he still pretended to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made my Amy so angry?¡± Amy gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s that b*tch Mu Hui!¡± She did not say that she had failed to design the project. She only said that Mu Hui was very picky about her designs and slowed down the progress of her work. Fu Sichen listened and thought of the chicken feathers on his side. He could not help but p his hands andugh. He then patted her shoulder. ¡°Be good, I know that you¡¯ve been wronged. I¡¯ll go and get justice for you right now, okay?¡± When Amy heard this, her tears turned into a smile. After Fu Sichen told Amy to go back, he went straight to the CEO¡¯s office. The moment he entered the room, he red fiercely at Mu Hui and deliberately took the opportunity to kick her out. ¡°Siye, why did I hear that someone had deliberately picked on the design drafts? She even bullied thepany¡¯s old employees. That person is disrupting the normal operations of thepany and slowing down the progress of our work!¡± Fu Siye was reading the documents in his hand. He did not even bother to lift his head. Fu Sichen was furious when he saw his reaction, so he raised his voice and said, ¡°Are you just going to let Mu Hui do whatever she wants in thepany like this? I think you have been bewitched by beauty!¡± Chapter 79 - Starting Your Own Business

Chapter 79: Starting Your Own Business

Fu Siye finally put down the document in his hand and looked coldly at Fu Sichen. At that moment, Mu Hui sneered. ¡°General Manager Fu, shouldn¡¯t the unqualified design be fixed? Or do you want to take the opportunity to make things difficult for CEO Fu?¡± ¡°You!¡± Fu Sichen was speechless for a moment. Suddenly, the sound of coughing came from behind the door. Everyone saw that it was Old Master Fu who hade to thepany to inspect. Fu Sichen immediately went forward to support Old Master Fu and asked respectfully, ¡°Grandfather, why are you here?¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s expression was unsightly, but he only responded coldly, ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s expression was the same as the usual. He got up to let Old Master Fu sit on his chair. At that moment, Fu Sichen suddenly pulled Old Master Fu and said with an indignant expression, ¡°Grandfather, if you don¡¯te and help thepany out, this ce will soon be in chaos.¡± Old Master Fu took a sip of tea and replied, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I heard that thepany recently participated in the bidding for Wan Cheng, so I came over to take a look. Nothing happened, right?¡± Fu Sichen shouted again, ¡°There¡¯s too much. Siye actually let an outsider interfere with our Fu Corporation¡¯s internal affairs. The progress of the bidding is now a mess. I really can¡¯t stand by to watch it anymore.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. Fu Sichen sneered in his heart and continued to speak, ¡°Grandfather, I know I may sound annoying to say these things here. After all, Siye had already said that my surname isn¡¯t Fu. How about this? I won¡¯t ask about the project anymore. I n to make an independent bid in my ownpany branch topete fairly with the Fu Corporation.¡± He thought of every possible way to move Wan Cheng under his name. Fu Siye said calmly, ¡°A project worth ten thousand to five billion. The initial capital will be at least one billion. Can yourpany afford this amount?¡± Fu Sichen¡¯s face was about to contort. He shouted, ¡°Fu Siye, don¡¯t look down on me! Grandfather, you gave me this branch. He¡¯s looking down on you too!¡± After seeing that Old Master Fu did not agree to his request, he shouted again, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Fu family to treat me like this. Didn¡¯t my mother die for the Fu Family? Are you trying to repay kindness with enmity?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± After hearing this, Old Master Fu¡¯s face turned livid. He suddenly trembled and fell backward. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Fu Sichen quickly held Old Master Fu. He jumped and yelled, ¡°Fu Siye, look, grandfather has rpsed from your anger! What should you do?¡± Mu Hui was filled with anger. She came over and kicked Fu Sichen away. She shouted coldly, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t stop me from trying to save people!¡± She then walked up to Fu Siye. After seeing the worried look on his face, she could not help but soften her words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± After saying that, she pinched Old Master Fu. After seeing that he had a reaction, she pressed down on a few acupuncture points on his heart and head. Soon, Old Master Fu woke up again. Mu Hui quickly gave him some medicine and he finally recovered. Fu Siye heaved a sigh of relief. When he thought about how Fu Sichen¡¯s nonsense had caused Old Master Fu to fall ill, his expression turned cold. He walked over and grabbed Fu Sichen. He wanted to punch him. Fu Sichen was so scared that he started screaming. ¡°Grandfather, please save me! Siye wants to kill me!¡± Old Master Fu was so angry that he started panting again. He shook his head and said weakly, ¡°Siye, let him go. That¡¯s your brother. Why is it so hard for a family to not kill each other?¡± There was an indescribable disappointment in his tone as he said, ¡°Sichen, since your heart is already wild, just do whatever you want. I agree.¡± Chapter 80 - Competition

Chapter 80: Competition

The news that Fu Sichen was going to lead his own team to participate in the bidding spread like wildfire. The news soon became a huge sensation in the Fu Corporation. While the hearts of the people in the Fu Corporation were wavering, Fu Sichen was busy poaching people from all over thepany. He was especially focused on the individuals in the design department. Under Fu Sichen¡¯s instructions, Amy had poached all the city nners in the design department to Fu Sichen¡¯s team. They then started to work on his design drafts. This time, Fu Siye¡¯s subordinates were the ones panicking. Xu Fei was extremely anxious. She asked, ¡°CEO Fu, what should we do? The Director is still overseas with our designers and won¡¯t be back in time. We won¡¯t be able to hand in the design drafts!¡± Fu Siye pondered for a moment and looked at Mu Hui. He said, ¡°I heard that you have a good grasp of Wan Cheng¡¯s requirements and style. I¡¯ll let you finish the design drafts this time.¡± Xu Fei¡¯s vision went ck. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But Assistant Mu did not have any design experience at all?¡± Mu Hui did not see Xu Fei¡¯s devastated expression. She simply nodded and dragged Tang Yu to the design department. At that moment, the design department was in a mess. The few remaining employees were looking at them at a loss. Amy was still looking at them disdainfully from the side. ¡°This is really unexpected. The CEO actually asked you two trash toe over and ask for a design draft. Does this count as turning to the doctor for help?¡± Mu Hui could not be bothered with her. She did a quick inventory in the office and knew that Amy had taken everything that she could. The information that could be used was basically in the shredder. In other words, they were currently penniless and had to start from scratch. ¡°Sister Mu Hui, what should we do? Amy has taken everything away. It¡¯s impossible for us to produce the design in such a short time.¡± Mu Hui smiled and patted Tang Yu on the shoulder. She said, ¡°I remember that you studied architectural design at university. Your drawing skills are very good. You didn¡¯t lose your ability, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure, but¡­¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Mu Hui smiled at Tang Yu again and said, ¡°I originally nned to let you enter the design department when the opportunity was ripe. I didn¡¯t expect that the opportunity woulde now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that with my current ability, I won¡¯t be able to handle such a big project.¡± Tang Yu was still hesitant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do the sketching part of the design. You just need to bring these people in to produce and make the drawingse to life.¡± Amy sneered when she heard her arrangements. ¡°I¡¯ll see how you embarrass yourself then!¡± She then turned around and left. On the other side, Fu Sichen had already held a press conference to announce that hispany would be participating in the bidding. At the same time, he did not forget to spread the news that the people in Fu Corporation were in turmoil and could not participate in the bidding at all. Fu Siye was very calm. He pointed out that thepany had already formed a new design team and that it would be under the full responsibility of his assistant, Mu Hui. She would definitely go all out and strive for a one-in-a-million project. Although Mu Hui had just joined the Fu Corporation, she had already won a government project worth more than a billion yuan for the Fu Corporation. Therefore, some people in the industry did not dare to underestimate her ability. Fu Siye and Fu Sichen could be considered to have started a fight. However, when Amy heard the news, she was so angry that she smashed aputer. ¡°With just her? A piece of trash with no professional ability dares to challenge me! Just you wait! I will definitely make her lose all her face and reputation this time!¡± It was as if Mu Hui did not know anything. She was focused on her work and spent the whole day in the design department. She followed the clues in the original novel and began to design the first draft. After a meeting, she passed on the design concept and some more details. Tang Yu then led everyone to start working overtime on the design draft. As Mu Hui¡¯s sketches were very concise, it was extremely easy for everyone to recreate the sketch. It was also very efficient. After three days and two nights of hard work, the design draft was finally drawn up. Mu Hui was very satisfied. ¡°Thank you very much for all your hard work this time. I ordered coffee, cakes, and pastries. They are all in the pantry. Pleasee over and eat.¡± Everyone cheered when they heard that. ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, Assistant Mu!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able toplete the work so smoothly without Amy. That¡¯s really great.¡± ¡°Assistant Mu is still the best!¡± The cheers spread to the next room. Just as everyone was about to leave the office, Amy suddenly walked over. ¡°What? It¡¯s so surprising that you guyspleted it so quickly.¡± Everyone ignored her. Amy picked up the design at the side and looked at it. She immediately shouted, ¡°Well done, Mu Hui. You¡¯re really shameless. You actually copied our design!¡± Chapter 81 - The Same Draft

Chapter 81: The Same Draft

Mu Hui nced at it coldly. At that moment, Amy was still shouting. Her loud voice attracted arge number of employees in thepany. Everyone looked over with a gossipy expression. ¡°Why are the two of them quarreling again?¡± ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t know, right? Amy said that Assistant Mu¡¯s people had copied her design.¡± ¡°Copied? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Amy, don¡¯t forget that you had several drafts that couldn¡¯t be approved. You even needed Assistant Mu¡¯s advice. Does she really need to copy you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Amy did not expect so many people to be on Mu Hui¡¯s side. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She immediately ordered her subordinates to bring over herpleted drafts. She then put them together with Mu Hui¡¯s drafts. The two drafts were indeed very simr. Even the location of the library and the hospital were the same. This time, even the people in the design department were stunned. ¡°Oh my God, they¡¯re really the same?¡± ¡°It really looks like it was giarized!¡± Amy saw that Mu Hui was silent and thought that she had a guilty conscience, so she shouted proudly, ¡°How is it? Look at it clearly, it¡¯s exactly the same! This is a design that I perfected bit by bit. It¡¯s not difficult for my team to testify for me! Mu Hui, I¡¯ve been wondering for a long time. You, a piece of trash who has never learned architectural design, actually dared toe forward and take on such a big case! So you were nning to giarize my work. You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Her words immediately attracted a lot of discussion. ¡°Could it be true that Assistant Mu copied Amy¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Amy used to be the Design Deputy Director after all. She¡¯s definitely more experience in design than Assistant Mu.¡± Tang Yu was also panicking at that moment. ¡°Sister Mu Hui, what¡¯s going on? Why does it look so simr?¡± Mu Hui, on the other hand, looked calm as she pointed at the ces on the design. ¡°If I remember correctly, this design concept was my idea.¡± Amy¡¯s face froze. ¡°Hmph, what idea is that? It was modified based on my design. How can it be considered yours if it¡¯s based on my design? Now that you¡¯ve giarized my design, you have to change it all!¡± Mu Hui pondered for a moment. Even though she was the one who came up with the idea, no one could say for sure now. If the two bids were really simr, it would be disadvantageous to Fu Siye. She picked up the design and nced at it coldly before throwing it directly at Amy¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give this design to you. However, a thief like you won¡¯t seed no matter how many things you steal.¡± A guilty look shed across Amy¡¯s face, but she immediately forced a smile. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the one who giarized, yet you¡¯re still so stubborn.¡± A look of ridicule appeared on the faces of the people in Amy¡¯s team. ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought she was amazing, but it turns out that she giarized!¡± ¡°So what if she giarized? The main is that she still refuses to admit it. She¡¯s really shameless.¡± ¡°I think, with her level, she still wants to win the bid? In her dreams.¡± When Tang Yu and the people from the other design department heard this, their faces were filled with anger. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± However, Mu Hui still looked indifferent and just looked at the crowdzily. ¡°Who will win and who will lose? We¡¯ll see when the timees.¡± Amy¡¯s smile froze when she heard what she had said. When she saw Mu Hui walking over, she suddenly stretched out her leg. She wanted to trip Mu Hui. Mu Hui sneered. When Amy¡¯s leg reached over, Mu Hui stomped down on it heavily and impolitely. Amy¡¯s face instantly twisted and she screamed again. ¡°Ah, it hurts so much. Mu Hui, you b*tch, how dare you stomp on me?¡± Mu Hui looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t use the same stupid move again. It won¡¯t be so simple next time.¡± Chapter 82 - On-the-Spot Inspection

Chapter 82: On-the-Spot Inspection

After chasing Amy and her team away, everyone fell silent. Tang Yu came over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister Mu Hui, it wasn¡¯t easy to finish the design draft and now it can¡¯t be used. What should we do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Assistant Mu. How can wee up with new ideas in such a short period of time?¡± The others were also very dejected. Mu Hui took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t be dejected. There will always be a way. All of you are exhausted. Go and have a good snack first to replenish your vitality. There is still a tough battle ahead.¡± When everyone saw her calm and confident expression, they also calmed down. After seeing everyone leave, Mu Hui said to Tang Yu, ¡°You stay here and continue to brainstorm with everyone. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Tang Yu asked in surprise, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°On-site inspection.¡± Mu Hui brought the information along with her. She soon arrived at the city center. Since the design in the book could not be used and there was no shortcut, she could only go to the site and think about how to redesign another n. Anyway, she had to think of a way to deal with it. After Mu Hui arrived, she observed the site and even personally interviewed the citizens to get an idea of what they needed. She also asked them about their experiences. Slowly, she began to have some inspiration in her heart. Suddenly, she heard a man¡¯s angry scoldinging from in front of her. ¡°Hey, I said, get lost, you old woman. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± She looked up and saw a familiar figure in front of her. It was actually Ye Zhi? Ye Zhi was leading people to survey thend. The surveying person happened to meet an olddy that was sitting under a tree. Perhaps she was blocking them. That person was very impatient and had chased the olddy away. The olddy was dressed in in clothes, but she had a good temperament. When she heard that, she just frowned. ¡°What are you doing? Are you nning to demolish this ce?¡± The surveyor shouted impatiently, ¡°None of your business! Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re blocking the road here? Hurry up and get lost!¡± The olddy reminded him, ¡°This is a public bench.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even care if you are a public bench! If I tell you to get lost, you have to get lost. Do you know who our boss is?¡± The surveyor pulled the olddy violently, wanting to throw her aside. He yelled again, ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t interfere with our surveying work!¡± Unexpectedly, his hand slipped and the olddy actually fell. Her face instantly turned white. Her fall gave everyone a fright. The surveyor even ran and hid far away from the scene. He was feeling a little afraid. ¡°Miss Ye, what do we do now? Do we continue with the survey?¡± The moment the olddy fell, she immediately attracted a crowd of onlookers. ¡°Did those people push the olddy down?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I just met those people too. They were very fierce. The young miss who took the lead didn¡¯t even care.¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard what they said. She nced at the olddy from afar and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up? Stop pretending to be dead.¡± She did not want to be associated with the reputation of causing the death of an olddy. It was bad luck. The olddy fell to the ground. Her hands were clutching her chest tightly. She was panting like a bellows and her fingers were cramping. She was unable to speak. Ye Zhi was even more shocked and took a few steps back. ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do? I¡­ didn¡¯t touch you. You¡¯re not trying to extort me, are you?¡± Mu Hui took a closer look and saw that the olddy¡¯s face had turned purple and she looked like she was in pain. It looked like she was having a heart attack. The situation was critical! She rushed over in a hurry, wanting to save the olddy. When Ye Zhi saw Mu Hui, she was shocked. She stood in front of her guiltily and blocked her line of sight. ¡°Mu Hui, why is it you? What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Mu Hui was in a hurry to save her and could not be bothered with Ye Zhi. She shouted, ¡°Let me take a look at her.¡± Why would Ye Zhi let her go over and get something on her? ¡°What are you going to look at? You don¡¯t know how to treat illnesses!¡± Ye Zhi said loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. Stop pretending to be a hero. Are you putting on a show? You do not care about other people¡¯s lives¡± Chapter 83 - Saving a Life in Danger

Chapter 83: Saving a Life in Danger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Zhi said this, the others also reacted and echoed alongside her. ¡°Little girl, if you don¡¯t know how to save a life, don¡¯t go up there. This isn¡¯t a ce for you to show off. That¡¯s a living human life!¡± ¡°Yeah, just because you learned first aid online for two days doesn¡¯t mean that you can get attention!¡± At that moment, the olddy¡¯s breathing was getting weaker and weaker. Time was extremely tight. Mu Hui narrowed her eyes and red at Ye Zhi. ¡°You¡¯re not going to move, are you?¡± Ye Zhi snorted coldly and took a step forward to stop her. ¡°You have to show off! I¡¯ll call first aid myself. Don¡¯t try to save her and cause her to die instead. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to pay for it with your life...¡± ¡°You talk so much!¡± Mu Hui pushed her away impatiently. Ye Zhi was caught off guard and fell to the ground in an instant. Ye Zhi screamed, ¡°You! How dare you push me?¡± Mu Hui did not even look at her. She quickly went over to check on the olddy¡¯s condition. She soon found out that the olddy had already fainted. The situation was very urgent. She quickly performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation for the olddy and pressed a few first aid acupoints. It was not going to be easy for the olddy to wake up. Suddenly, the surroundings exploded again. The people who had doubted her earlier were all dumbfounded. ¡°Look, she has really woken up... The youngdy really knows how to treat illnesses!¡± ¡°Looks like she was not putting on a show. Then why did this youngdy keep trying to stop her from saving her? What is she thinking?¡± Ye Zhi gritted her teeth as she listened to everyone¡¯s doubts about her. She was so angry that her mouth was crooked. ¡°That b*tch Mu Hui is really haunting me!¡± She secretly looked around. More and more people started to notice her. She could no longer stay and had to find an opportunity to leave. The olddy looked at Mu Hui gratefully and said, ¡°Miss, thank you, thank you for saving me...¡± Mu Hui checked the olddy¡¯s pulse again. After confirming that she was alright, she helped her up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡± At that moment, amotion could be heard from the side. Ye Zhi was pointing at a person who was blocking her. She was cursing angrily at him. ¡°What right do you have to stop me? Do you know who I am?¡± That person sneered, ¡°Why? Do you want to escape?¡± The others also came over to stop her. ¡°Why do you want to escape? Aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility for causing the olddy to have a heart attack?¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s face turned green. She replied, ¡°Nonsense, what heart attack? I think it was the two of them who had conspired to frame me! Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?¡± Mu Hui looked at her ferocious face coldly. She stood up and walked in front of her. She then pped her heavily on the face! Ye Zhi went madpletely. She yelled, ¡°Mu Hui, who do you think you are? How dare you hit me? I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s gaze was very cold as she said, ¡°I hit you because you almost killed a person just now! What does a person¡¯s life mean to you? Do you know how to respect others?¡± ¡°You b*tch, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Ye Zhi pounced at Mu Hui as if she had gone mad. Mu Hui was already very impatient and just kicked her. Ye Zhi screamed and knelt on the ground. Mu Hui looked at her coldly and said, ¡°If this continues, the one who will lose face and reputation will be you, Miss Ye Zhi.¡± ¡°Ye Zhi? Miss Ye?¡± Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°This name... I remember! Isn¡¯t this the woman who knelt on the inte a while ago?¡± When the others heard that, they realized that she did look rather familiar. They soon became excited. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed her.¡± ¡°Kneeling in public, that¡¯s sensational!¡± The scene exploded once again. ¡°So it¡¯s her. No wonder she¡¯s so rude.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, her character isn¡¯t good.¡± Ye Zhi looked at the people around her that were pointing at her. She red at Mu Hui and wanted to leave. However, Mu Hui reached out to stop her. Ye Zhi¡¯s face looked as if she was going to eat someone. ¡°What do you want now?¡± Chapter 84 - Telepathy

Chapter 84: Telepathy

Mu Hui was still calm. ¡°What about the medical fees? Why? Is Miss Ye so poor that she can¡¯t even afford to pay medical fees?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pay. I have plenty of money!¡± Ye Zhi was in a hurry to escape. She screamed and took out a card from her bag. She threw it over, only to see Mu Hui catch it steadily. She took the bank card and handed it over to the olddy. ¡°This is for your medical fee. Go to the hospital for a check-upter. It¡¯s more foolproof.¡± After seeing the scene, Ye Zhi was fuming again. ¡°What¡¯s the use of blind kindness? How much do you think your kindness is worth? Will she repay you?¡± After saying that, she pushed the crowd away and left in a huff. The olddy looked at Mu Hui gratefully. Suddenly, her gaze stopped on the information that was revealed in her briefcase. ¡°Miss, are you also here to do the city nning for this area?¡± Mu Hui was surprised that the olddy would ask her about it, but she still nodded politely. The olddy hesitated for a moment but still held her hand and asked, ¡°Miss, if you want to do the nning for this area, can you preserve this old block when you do the design?¡± Mu Hui was stunned for a moment. The olddy looked around, her eyes filled with manyplicated emotions. ¡°Many of us grew up here. We have many memories here, and our histories have all been inherited here. If you tear it down, it will be like tearing down our past. My heart will be empty¡­¡± Mu Hui¡¯s heart softened when she saw the olddy¡¯s face filled with vicissitudes of life. ¡°Understood. I will try to think of something but please don¡¯t get your hopes too high.¡± She had just done her research. In fact, many people in the area had voted to keep this block, but she did not know whether she would seed. In any case, her design had to bepletely different from Amy¡¯s. It was not impossible to take a risk from this angle. ¡°Really?¡± The olddy looked at her in surprise and smiled again as she said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect¡­ It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about it. As for the rest, maybe God will help you?¡± She patted Mu Hui¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe whatever that person said just now. Your kindness is useful.¡± Mu Hui was a little absent-minded. She had never been called kind before. The feeling was not bad. After she left, about a few minutester, a person walked over to the olddy¡¯s side. ¡°Old Madam, did anyone create trouble for you just now? It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have left you! I heard that it was the young miss of the Ye family, right? I¡¯ll immediately tell the young master to have the Ye family kneel down and apologize to you!¡± The olddy waved her hand and said, ¡°No, I just came back to see where I grew up. I¡¯ll ask the young master. Regarding Wan Cheng, are the documents ready for me?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The person was extremely respectful as he helped the olddy walk away as if she was a noble queen. ¡­ After bidding farewell to the olddy, Mu Hui returned to the Fu Corporation. She sat down and took out a pen and paper. The olddy¡¯s words earlier had been flowing through her mind. She drew a sketch of her thoughts and presented it to Fu Siye. The design this time waspletely different from the original n. She was already prepared to be rejected by Fu Siye. However, she did not expect Fu Siye to not show any expression after looking at it. He just handed her the draft and said, ¡°You¡¯re in charge. You decide.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Hui was a little surprised. ¡°Such a big project and you want me to decide?¡± Fu Siye looked at her with his long and narrow eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the future mistress of the Fu Corporation. Shouldn¡¯t you be able to decide on a project?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s heart wavered when she heard that. This man¡­ was really seducing her at all times and in every possible ce. The awkwardness after their first night together had disappeared. Mu Hui thought about it and leaned over to leave a light kiss on his lips. She said in a low voice, ¡°This is for you.¡± With a light peck, she was about to leave. Fu Siye was slightly startled. His eyes suddenly became dark. He immediately stretched out his long arms and hugged her whole body in his embrace. He kissed her red lips and tasted them greedily. Chapter 85 - Public Flirting

Chapter 85: Public Flirting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A weekter, the bidding for the Wan Cheng project was officially held at the Mu Cheng Building. Some of the unqualified bidders had been eliminated in advance, leaving a total of five bidders. The bidders were Fu Siye, Fu Sichen, Lu Yichen, and two unknown bidders. The jury took a look at the representatives sitting across from them and announced, ¡°First of all, thank you all foring to participate in our bidding ceremony. We still have to emphasize the rules here. In principle, it¡¯s a fairpetition, but if there¡¯s a simr bid, we¡¯ll choose the pre-submitted bid evaluation.¡± After that, one of the female members of the jury looked and admired the iparably noble Fu Siye across from them. As expected of the person in charge of the Fu family. His aura was really powerful. Mu Hui narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to hug her man¡¯s waist, dering her sovereignty. Fu Siye¡¯s heart felt as if it had been scratched by a cat. Mu Hui was dressed in a professional suit. There was a hint of coldness between her brows, making her look even more attractive. The corners of her lips curled into an imperceptible curve. After the bidding started, the jury suddenly became very serious. ¡°There are indeed two bids that are simr.¡± The entire waiting room was in an uproar in an instant. When Lu Yichen heard this, there was a hint of pride in his eyes. He had long known about Fu Siye¡¯s n, so he took a step forward and gave the proposal to the jury. He was determined to win the Wan Cheng project! Lu Yichen looked at Fu Siye with an ambiguous expression and asked, ¡°CEO Fu, it seems like there are twopanies that are thinking the same thing?¡± Fu Siye just looked at him coldly. He did not say anything. Amy, on the other hand, did not mind the drama and added fuel to the fire. She said, ¡°Could it be that the Fu and Lupanies¡¯ bids are simr? Special Assistant Mu, you and CEO Lu have such a good rtionship. Did you ¡®help¡¯ CEO Lu like before?¡± As soon as she said this, the women in Amy¡¯s team immediately became mean to Mu Hui. They had always been unconvinced. How could a woman like Mu Hui be Fu Siye¡¯s special assistant? ¡°It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s her! After all, she stole thepany¡¯s documentsst time. It¡¯s not strange for her to steal again!¡± ¡°This vixen is obviously not someone to be trifled with. It¡¯s a shame that our CEO Fu trusts her so much.¡± ¡°This Mu Hui is two-timing, how can she still have the face to stay here?¡± Lu Yichen did not continue to exin when he heard Amy¡¯s words. He just mumbled, ¡°Amy, don¡¯t say that. Otherwise, CEO Fu will misunderstand my Ah Hui again.¡± Of course, he was happy when he saw that Mu Hui and Fu Siye had split up. This sentence instantly caused the entire living room to be filled with discussions. Someone clicked his tongue, ¡°How intimate. Mu Hui stayed by CEO Fu¡¯s side for a reason!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s expression did not change much even after hearing those harsh words. She looked at Lu Yichen coldly and asked,?¡°CEO Lu, are you saying that I leaked a secret to you? Then I would like to ask CEO Lu, when did I leak it to you? Was it a phone call or an email?¡± Lu Yichen did not say anything else and answered directly, ¡°Mu Hui, on the ninth, at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, you called me. Did you forget?¡± At that moment, Fu Siye, who had been silent all this time, suddenly grabbed Mu Hui and pulled her into his arms. He looked at Lu Yichen coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that day, at that time, Mu Hui and I were busy with other things. It only ended after three hours.¡± That day and that time... Mu Hui thought about it carefully and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. It was the time that they were in the car. She secretly pinched Fu Siye¡¯s arm and looked at Lu Yichen with an indifferent expression. ¡°With CEO Fu as my witness, what else can you say?¡± Lu Yichen was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Maybe I remembered the wrong time.¡± He was being perfunctory, but others could see that he was feeling guilty. The crowd immediately booed. Amy was unwilling to give up and was still mumbling, ¡°Maybe CEO Fu is covering up for this woman...¡± At that moment, the jury finally came to a conclusion. One of them suddenly looked at Fu Sichen and Amy and?said, ¡°CEO Fu, your bid has been eliminated.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 86 - Losing All Decorum

Chapter 86: Losing All Decorum

Amy had a look of disbelief on her face. She held onto the staff member who was about to leave in exasperation. ¡°Is my bid the same as the Fu Corporation? You guys are mistaken! It was clearly Mu Hui who copied my bid!¡± The staff member had a look of confusion on his face. He scratched his head and confirmed once again, ¡°I think Miss Amy is mistaken. Your bid is the same as the Lu Corporation. What does it have to do with Miss Mu Hui?¡± After that, he added, ¡°Miss Amy should know who giarized who. Could it be that the one who submitted first giarize?¡± Amy held the bid that had been returned to her. She gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to break! How could this be? Everyone in the hall kept staring at Amy and was extremely excited. ¡°This is too embarrassing. It¡¯s practically a public execution.¡± ¡°Then she deserves it. giarism is too wicked!¡± ¡°But, how did she know about the Lu Corporation¡¯s design?¡± Mu Hui was also thinking about it. Amy¡¯s design had not changed. It was based on the original. However, the jury said that her design was simr to Lu Yichen¡¯s. Did this mean that there were also other transmigrators who had read the original book and were working alongside Lu Yichen? Were they trying to help him? Those people were most likely the same group of people who were hunting the transmigrators. Who exactly were they? What were they trying to do by ying such a big game? Mu Hui had visited the street that once held the bounty game. However, the people who set up the game had disappeared. And the person behind Lu Yichen.. Maybe she could find out who he was. Her gaze turned cold. Amy had always been conceited. Her bid was rejected in front of so many people. She just wanted to find a hole to hide in. She was so embarrassed that she became angry. She red at Mu Hui and said, ¡°It was you! It was you who deliberately leaked my bid to the Lu Corporation, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Amy shouted as she picked up the ss on the table. She wanted to pour it on Mu Hui. Just as she was about to pour, Mu Hui immediately stood up and grabbed Amy¡¯s wrist with one hand. She secretly used her strength to squeeze it. ¡°Ah!¡± Amy did not expect Mu Hui¡¯s strength to be so great. The more she struggled, the more painful it was. In the end, she gave up. Mu Hui snatched the ss away from her. Amy wanted to pull her hand away but she suddenly felt a chill over her head. All the liquid in the cup was poured over her head by Mu Hui. Amy looked at Mu Hui fiercely and yelled, ¡°How dare you ssh me?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Mu Hui was really cool. ¡°Wow, Special Assistant Mu is so cool!¡± ¡°Why do I feel a little tempted?¡± ¡°I really want to call her Sister Mu. This kind of face-pping is as if I¡¯m reading a cool novel.¡± At that moment, she could no longer care about her reputation. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws, wanting to p Mu Hui! She immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Enough!¡± With a p, Amy¡¯s face was pped hard. Half of her face was swollen in an instant. She covered her face, unable to speak. Fu Sichen¡¯s face was filled with disgust as he yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing enough?¡± He had trusted her so much in vain. This piece of trash was going to cause him an even bigger mess. This time, Fu Sichen did not know how tough at her. ¡°CEO Fu, your presence has greatly disturbed the ceremony. Please leave immediately, or I¡¯ll call security.¡± The organizer could not take it anymore. He stood out to expel Fu Sichen¡¯s entire team. Fu Sichen¡¯s venomous gaze finallynded on Mu Hui. Fu Siye, on the other hand, directly stood up in front of her. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Fu Sichen gritted his teeth in anger after being scolded for nothing and left without looking back. Fu Siye turned around to look at Mu Hui. His gaze swept over her body and finally stopped at her two peaks. He furrowed his brows. Mu Hui followed his gaze and lowered her head. Her face instantly turned red. When she was handling Amy earlier, she had spilled some drinks on herself as well. Fu Siye took a piece of tissue paper from the side and helped her to wipe off the water stains on her shirt. His warm palm was ced on her chest. He only touched it lightly but Mu Hui trembled all over. She quickly held his hand as if she was trying to coax him. ¡°Alright, apany me to the bathroom to clean up.¡± Fu Siye narrowed his eyes and whispered in her ear, ¡°Little vixen, are you seducing me?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s face instantly turned red. Who was seducing who? She quickly pulled him away. When they reached the bathroom door, she said righteously, ¡°Wait for me here. Don¡¯te in!¡± After saying that, she quickly went into the bathroom to clean up. About five minutester, she came out of the bathroom, but her gaze froze. An eyesore had appeared beside Fu Siye at some point. It was none other than Xia Jingshu! Chapter 87 - You Know My Abilities the Best

Chapter 87: You Know My Abilities the Best

Xia Jingshu did not notice Mu Hui, who was standing not too far away from them. She looked at Fu Siye and could not help but say to him, ¡°CEO Fu, to be honest with you, my dad doesn¡¯t want to keep the old neighborhood this time, but I see that you have preserved it in your n.¡± Fu Siye did not have any expression on his face. He only asked, ¡°What does Miss Xia mean?¡± There was a hint of displeasure in his tone. Xia Jingshu quickly replied, ¡°CEO Fu, don¡¯t misunderstand. I just wanted to remind you that you might be eliminated.¡± She looked like she was about to reveal a secret to him. Her voice was very soft, and she was about to approach him with her body. There was no emotion on Fu Siye¡¯s face. The aura around him suddenly turned cold. Xia Jingshu was scared by his cold gaze and did not dare to move forward. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°CEO Fu, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no room for redemption.¡± Fu Siye raised his eyebrows. Xia Jingshu continued, ¡°I told CEO Fu before that my father intends to hand this project over to his future son-inw¡­¡± Mu Hui walked over and interrupted her. She put her arm around Fu Siye¡¯s and tiptoed to peck him on the cheek. ¡°Our CEO Fu is very capable. He wouldn¡¯t rely on such a despicable method to rise to the top.¡± Fu Siye revealed a mischievous look and cooperated with her. He held onto her slim waist with his big palm. ¡°You know my abilities the best.¡± Mu Hui was stunned. Xia Jingshu could not control the jealousy in her eyes. How could an outstanding man like Fu Siye fall for such an unrestrained person like Mu Hui? She was so angry that her face turned pale, but her rationality still forced her to reveal a decent smile. ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯ll make CEO Fu lose his reputation if you do this. Men shouldn¡¯t be tied down by these little love affairs outside their businesses.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be tied down by her.¡± Fu Siye looked at Mu Hui¡¯s red lips. He did not hide anything. His deep eyes were a little bewitching. Xia Jingshu was at a loss for words. When she saw the two of them unting their love in front of her, she felt like she had really shot herself in the foot earlier. However, she was still unwilling to let it go. She wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Mu Hui. ¡°I heard that Miss Xia took the BIM examst year, right? Did you get your certificate?¡± Mu Hui had a smile on her face, but Xia Jingshu¡¯s eyes were full of ridicule. When the few people that were passing by them heard their conversation, they snickered. ¡°This Mu Hui is really not a simple character. She clearly knows that Xia Jingshu has not passed her BIM exam for two years, yet she¡¯s still trying to rub salt into her wound.¡± ¡°The mayor¡¯s daughter can¡¯t even get a BIM. It¡¯s really a joke if this gets out.¡± Xia Jingshu secretly gasped. How did Mu Hui know about it? She had asked her father to keep it a secret! ¡°Miss Mu, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I don¡¯t care if I have that certificate or not,¡± replied Xia Jingshu. She tried her best to maintain her calm appearance. Mu Hui replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. After all, you¡¯re the mayor¡¯s daughter. The mayor is very capable. He can buy you any certificate you want.¡± Xia Jingshu finally could not hold it in anymore and retorted, ¡°CEO Fu, are you just going to let her nder me like this?¡± Fu Siye¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked directly at Xia Jingshu. He replied, ¡°Miss Xia knows best whether it¡¯s nder or not, don¡¯t you?¡± Xia Jingshu felt uneasy and was about to exin when Fu Siye grabbed Mu Hui and strode away, leaving her to feel embarrassed on the spot. When the two of them returned to the ceremony, they just happened to hear the announcement of the jury. ¡°Let me convey to everyone that the mayor wants to demolish the old block and turn it into a library.¡± This time, the people in the room began to discuss animatedly. ¡°Did I hear wrong? The old block is not kept and is being turned into a library?¡± ¡°Our n has always been to keep the old block. Isn¡¯t it over now?¡± After hearing that, Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. This time, only he would be able to win the bid! He nced at the Fu Corporation team from the corner of his eye and his face was full of arrogance. ¡°CEO Fu, we¡¯re going to see the real deal soon. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re nervous.¡± Even though Mu Hui was uncertain, she still stood up for Fu Siye. ¡°Our CEO Fu has seen all kinds of big scenes before, unlike some people who only know how to backstab.¡± ¡°When did I backstab?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s mood copsed instantly. Mu Hui was calm. She replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was you. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re feeling guilty?¡± Just as Lu Yichen was about to fight back, the chief judge of the jury stood up and was about to announce the final result when the door suddenly opened. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chapter 88 - Be a Good Girl and I鈥檒l Reward You When We Get Back

Chapter 88: Be a Good Girl and I¡¯ll Reward You When We Get Back

Everyone looked over and saw an olddy being helped in from the outside. Mu Hui¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. She then shuddered. Was this not the olddy that she had met in the old district thest time? The mayor was also a little confused by the situation. He asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The olddy took a document from the people next to her and announced it to the entire jury, ¡°The old district in the city center has now been recognized as a historical and cultural district by the central government. It is not allowed to be demolished.¡± She looked quite old, but her words were firm. Mu Hui looked at her and her heart skipped a beat. The olddy that she had saved so casually could not be some kind of big shot, right? The rest of the people had the same opinion and were discussing enthusiastically. ¡°What kind of background does this olddy have? She just came in with a document. She¡¯s definitely not a simple figure.¡± ¡°Could she be from the higher-ups? But she¡¯s so old, it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± ¡°No matter how old she is, can she be older than the mayor?¡± ¡°That might not be the case¡­¡± The mayor was humiliated in front of everyone and was instantly embarrassed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Where did this impostore from? Where¡¯s security? Hurry up and take her away!¡± The security guard received the order and immediately asked the olddy to leave. Mu Hui suddenly stood up. At that moment, another person walked in from outside the door. ¡°The mayor sure has a big temper.¡± The person was in his forties. He had a straight face. The familiar yet oppressive face made everyone gasp. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Minister Zheng from the Urban and Rural nning Department? I¡¯ve seen him on television!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually him? Why is he here?¡± ¡°Could it be that he invited this olddy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± Even the mayor himself was so shocked that he could not speak. Mu Hui and Fu Siye looked at the situation in front of them with interest, as if they were watching a good show. Lu Yichen was so anxious that his head was covered in sweat. He did not care whether the person who came was the mayor or the minister. All he wanted to know was the final result. Ye Zhi was so worried that her palms were sweating. She nced at Lu Yichen and became even more flustered. That old woman¡­ Why would she suddenly appear here? On the other hand, Mu Hui, Fu Siye, and the entire Fu Corporation team were unperturbed. The situation had been blown right open. Minister Zheng carefully supported the old woman and called her, ¡°Mother¡±, in front of everyone. Mother? In other words, the olddy, whom the mayor thought was crazy, was actually Minister Zheng¡¯s mother. Lu Yichen¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Old Madam Zheng had said that the old neighborhood was recognized by the central government as a historical and cultural district. Even if the mayor insisted, he would not go against the higher-ups. If he could not demolish the old neighborhood, then would his bid be invalid? All of this happened too suddenly. His face instantly turned ashen. Fu Siye lowered his head to look at Mu Hui who was deep in thought. His gaze was unbridled as he leaned closer to her and asked, ¡°You know her?¡± Mu Hui turned her head and met his inquisitive gaze. She answered very calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve only met her once.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s lips curled. She was rather honest. The mayor was already beginning to regret it and quickly went forward to apologize. ¡°Minister Zheng, I didn¡¯t know this was your mother. If I knew¡­¡± ¡°Stop being so polite, mayor. I came here for the same reason. The old neighborhood must be preserved and cannot be demolished. Mayor, do you have anything else to say?¡± The mayor was speechless. What else could he say? He suppressed the depression in his heart and took the initiative to apologize. ¡°Minister Zheng, don¡¯t worry. I will follow the rules of the higher-ups strictly. I will definitely not touch the old neighborhood. You can rest assured about that.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone knew that the final winner would definitely be the Fu Corporation. As expected, the jury finally announced that the winning bidder was the Fu Corporation, and Wan Cheng was taken down by them in one go. The other teams looked at the Fu Corporation team cheering and felt a little envious. ¡°They really know how to pick up scraps.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re really lucky. If it weren¡¯t for Amy giarizing and Minister Zheng¡¯s incident, this project wouldn¡¯t have been theirs.¡± Mu Hui red coldly at the person who was being sarcastic and replied domineeringly, ¡°Luck is also an ability. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you participate in the bid?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The person was speechless. Mu Hui did not bother with that person anymore. She turned to look at Fu Siye and raised her eyebrows. Fu Siye hooked the tip of Mu Hui¡¯s exquisite nose and smiled dotingly. He teased, ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll reward you when I get back.¡± Mu Hui thought to herself that she must ask Fu Siye for more dividends when they return hometer. This was the result of her hard work. While she was pleasantly surprised, her gaze happened to meet Old Madam Zheng¡¯s. Old Madam Zheng¡¯s gaze was kind as she winked at her. ¡°Miss, I told you, your kindness is useful.¡± Chapter 89 - Ye Zhi With a Guilty Conscience

Chapter 89: Ye Zhi With a Guilty Conscience

Mu Hui returned a smile, but she was somewhat absent-minded. ording to the original plot of the book, the story did not develop like this. In the original story, Old Madam Zheng did not appear. It was said that she had died in the old neighborhood district that day. Lu Yichen had been staring at Mu Hui and Old Madam Zheng. After seeing that the two of them seemed to know each other, he became angry in an instant. He stood up directly and was about to rush up when Ye Zhi pulled him back. ¡°Yichen, don¡¯t be rash. You¡­¡± She felt so guilty that she did not dare to go up to the olddy. Before Ye Zhi could finish speaking, Lu Yichen pushed her away directly. She almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she managed to hold onto the table in time. When she saw Lu Yichen looking for Old Madam Zheng aggressively, she instantly panicked. Lu Yichen walked over and said in a strange tone, ¡°Looks like the two of you are old acquaintances.¡± As he had suddenly raised his voice, he managed to catch everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°No way, do these two really know each other?¡± ¡°It seems like it. That Old Madam Zheng just winked at Mu Hui.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they have a rtionship too? Isn¡¯t she just using power for personal gain?¡± Lu Yichen looked directly at Old Madam Zheng with a face full of anger. It was as if he wanted her to give him an exnation immediately. Old Madam Zheng was very calm. She sat down beside Mu Hui and ignored the surprised gazes of the others. She looked past Lu Yichen and saw Ye Zhi, who had been avoiding her gaze behind him. She sneered. ¡°If I really want to use my power for personal gain, the one behind you is the first one I have to deal with today!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Yichen did not understand. Old Madam Zheng did not answer his question. She stared at Ye Zhi sharply. Her stare was self-evident. Lu Yichen followed her gaze and looked at Ye Zhi behind him. He noticed that Ye Zhi¡¯s face was full of panic. She did not dare to look him in the eye. His heart instantly became suspicious. Could Ye Zhi have done something behind his back? Lu Yichen could not help but ask, ¡°Ye Zhi, what¡¯s going on? What is she talking about?¡± Ye Zhi looked at Old Madam Zheng with fear in her eyes. She instantly lowered her head and said, ¡°Yichen, I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡± This time, Lu Yichen became even more suspicious. It was not just her. Everyone felt that there was something wrong with Ye Zhi. However, they were just here to watch the show. No one wanted to investigate an unrted person. Old Madam Zheng only gave a warning. She then looked at Mu Hui with a warm smile on her face. ¡°Youngdy, do your best, do your best. I have faith in you.¡± Mu Hui nodded as if she had gained some strength. Minister Zheng walked over at this moment and nodded at Mu Hui. He then helped Old Madam Zheng up. ¡°Mother, let me bring you back to take your medicine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Hui looked at Minister Zheng and the rest of them as they left. She had some thoughts in her mind. She turned her head and asked Lu Yichen directly, ¡°CEO Lu, why is the design you handed over the same as Amy¡¯s? Did you really design it yourself? Or did someone give you some pointers?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s eyes started to flicker. He did not dare to look back at Mu Hui. He only said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Miss Mu, right?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. But since you¡¯re here to participate in the bidding, you should give some face to our mayor, shouldn¡¯t you? Won¡¯t you make people think that this bidding is just a game?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s voice was cold as she tossed the topic to the mayor. The mayor had lost his reputation consistently. He was already in a bad mood, and his face was currently even more gloomy. He red at Lu Yichen, snorted coldly, and left with his men. It could be said that hepletely despised Lu Yichen. As Mu Hui had achieved her goal, she did not intend to dig any further. She already knew that there must be someone else behind Lu Yichen. She had to think of a way to find out who was the person behind him. The person must be a transmigrator and he must be an enemy. Fu Siye noticed that Mu Hui had been talking to Lu Yichen, and his face became a little unhappy. He walked over and hugged Mu Hui, dering his sovereignty. ¡°Do you still want the reward?¡± asked Fu Siye as he frowned slightly. Mu Hui knew that he was jealous. She smiled and hugged his waist. ¡°Of course I want it. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± After seeing the two of them leave shoulder to shoulder, Lu Yichen was so angry that he was about to explode. Not long ago, Mu Hui had been clinging onto him the same way. However, she was currently Fu Siye¡¯s possession. He could not ept it! On the way back, Lu Yichen¡¯s face was dark. Ye Zhi, who was at the side, did not dare to speak up. Just as the car stopped, Lu Yichen suddenly asked coldly, ¡°How did you offend Old Madam Zheng?¡± Chapter 90 - All Employees Are Fired

Chapter 90: All Employees Are Fired

Ye Zhi¡¯s fingers stopped moving, and her face was filled with nervousness. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I really didn¡¯t offend her.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t offend her? Then why would she say that in front of so many people?¡± Lu Yichen looked at Ye Zhi in a serious manner. He had always believed Ye Zhi without a doubt. However, the incident earlier was too coincidental. Moreover, Old Madam Zheng definitely would not stand up and say such nonsense for no reason. Ye Zhi was greatly affected by what Lu Yichen had said. ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± After seeing her aggrieved look, Lu Yichen¡¯s heart was filled with pity, and his voice became much gentler. ¡°If you tell me, I can help you solve your problem.¡± Ye Zhi¡¯s fingers twisted repeatedly, and her eyes fluttered everywhere. In the end, it was as if she could not hold it in anymore, and her emotions were exasperated. ¡°It¡¯s all Mu Hui! It must be her!¡± Ye Zhi held onto Lu Yichen¡¯s hand tightly, and her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Yichen, Mu Hui must have said something to that olddy!¡± Lu Yichen recalled the eye contact between Mu Hui and Old Madam Zheng. He realized that he was defeated by Fu Siye because of Mu Hui! His eyes were filled with hatred. It was not enough to plot against him. He had to plot against Mu Hui as well. How could he not see through Mu Hui¡¯s true colors? He did not believe that Mu Hui and Fu Siye¡¯s luck could be so good that they just happened to keep the old neighborhood and wanted to turn it into a heritage street. All of this must have been part of Mu Hui¡¯s n. His handsome eyes were flooded with hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get justice for you!¡± Ye Zhi was in Lu Yichen¡¯s arms. She let out a breath of turbid air that was barely noticeable, and her entire body instantly felt relieved. Fu Corporation. Tang Yu was sitting at her desk. She was waiting anxiously for news about Mu Hui. Every time she encountered something like this, she would be especially nervous. She gave up before she even left. Mu Hui had no choice but to let her wait for their return at thepany. However, she could not wait anymore. She could no longer sit still and was prepared to go downstairs. As she walked, she identally bumped into a group of people. When she looked up, she met Amy¡¯s cold and gloomy gaze. Her face was gloomy as she scolded, ¡°Are you blind?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Tang Yu? How do you still have the mood to stay in the office?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I heard that the mayor intends to demolish the old neighborhood. Your lousy n will definitely fall apart and is probably a scam.¡± Amy mocked, ¡°You will also be fired, right?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She then clenched her fists and looked Amy in the eye. ¡°Impossible. The draft that we worked so hard to finish all night will definitely not be a scam.¡± Someone in Fu Sichen¡¯s team stepped forward and asked, ¡°How is that impossible?¡± They were unhappy that their proposal had been rejected. As they had encountered a soft persimmon like Tang Yu, they naturally had to give it a good pinch. ¡°That¡¯s right. What do you mean by staying upte? Those who are truly capable don¡¯t need to stay upte. They only know how to giarize when they don¡¯t have any ability.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about giarizing?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. However, it was difficult for one person to fight against so many mouths. Amy took a step forward and looked down at Tang Yu. She sneered, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. Why? Are you still not convinced?¡± At that moment, the elevator door opened and Mu Hui walked out from inside. Her gaze was ice-cold as she pulled Tang Yu to her side. ¡°If I remember correctly, your entire team was the first to retreat just now because your n was simr to Lu Yichen and the others, right?¡± After hearing this, Tang Yu immediately became confident. ¡°Why are thieves so arrogant these days?¡± Amy suddenly leaned over and her expression instantly turned cold as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Your team won¡¯t be able tough until the end. We¡¯re the same.¡± The people behind her began to mock her as well. ¡°Special Assistant Mu, don¡¯t be so smug. Aren¡¯t we all the same?¡± ¡°However, you¡¯re representing our Fu Corporation.¡± ¡°This is so embarrassing. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to answer to the board of directors this time.¡± In the face of everyone¡¯s ridicule, Mu Hui sneered, ¡°Who¡¯s the same as you guys?¡± After that, Mu Hui directly threw out the notice of them winning the bid, and everyone was shocked. ¡°How is this possible? This is fake, right?¡± Amy was shocked. She wanted to snatch it, but she was ruthlessly pped away by Mu Hui¡¯s other hand. ¡°What? You stole someone else¡¯s proposal, and now you want to steal the notice? Are you that shameless?¡± After seeing the notice in Mu Hui¡¯s hands, the entire Fu Corporation¡¯s team suddenly became tough. They all stared at Amy and the others. ¡°Yeah, are you shameless?¡± Amy red at Mu Hui. She wanted to say something, but she was suddenly interrupted. The personnel manager walked over and announced, ¡°Thepany has decided to fire everyone in Fu Sichen¡¯s team and never hire anyone again.¡± Amy¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Why? Why did they fire us?¡± Chapter 91 - Suffering a Loss

Chapter 91: Suffering a Loss

Fu Sichen¡¯s team started to argue with the entire human resources department. They all wanted an exnation. Mu Hui knew that Fu Sichen was preparing to settle the score after the fall. She sneered, ¡°You¡¯re taking the Fu Corporation¡¯s sry but working for Fu Sichen. If you don¡¯t fire such an employee, are you nning to keep them for the New Year?¡± The human resources department immediately responded, ¡°This is the arrangement of the head office. I hope you¡¯ll leave the Fu Corporation as soon as possible.¡± Amy¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard this. ¡°You guys!¡± The people from Fu Corporation also started to speak up for Mu Hui. ¡°To think that CEO Fu even gave them bonuses every month. What a bunch of ingrates!¡± ¡°People like this should be banned by the entire business world. They won¡¯t be able to find jobs even if they leave Fu Corporation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. CEO Fu is still too merciful to them.¡± Amy was speechless in the face of everyone¡¯s discussion. She had nowhere to vent her anger. Just then, she saw Fu Sichen pass by. He seemed like he wanted to escape. She immediately raised her voice. ¡°Sichen!¡± After her shout, everyone looked at Fu Sichen. Fu Sichen knew that he would not be able to leave peacefully. He braced himself and turned around, only to see Amy and the others looking at him for help. ¡°CEO Chen[1], you should have heard it just now. We¡¯re going to be fired. You have to uphold justice for us.¡± ¡°Yeah, I still have a child to support. I can¡¯t lose my job.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Chen won¡¯t ignore us,¡± said Amy confidently. Little did she know that Fu Sichen only wanted to leave this ce of trouble as soon as possible. Mu Hui shook her head helplessly, her voice obviously mocking, ¡°If you want to seek justice from Fu Sichen, why don¡¯t you pack up and go to his branch office? Won¡¯t that save you a lot of trouble?¡± She then shifted her gaze to Fu Sichen and said, ¡°Little CEO Chen, Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Fu Sichen¡¯s face darkened. He did not want any of those useless people. How could he have so much spare money to support them? After thinking about it, he quickly pulled Amy over and said, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Miss Mu. You¡¯ve upset her, so of course, CEO Fu will fire you.¡± Fu Sichen¡¯s words implied that Amy and the others were fired because of Mu Hui¡¯s instigation in front of Fu Siye. As long as she epted Amy¡¯s apology, it meant that this matter had something to do with her. Just as Amy was hesitating whether to apologize, she heard Mu Hui say, ¡°Amy and the others were fired because they were working for you. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even bear to arrange work for them?¡± Fu Sichen secretly gritted his teeth. After seeing him struggle, Amy began to feel uncertain. ¡°Sichen, what should we do? Please think of something!¡± The rest of them looked eagerly at Fu Sichen. ¡°CEO Chen, we left CEO Fu to work for you. You can¡¯t just turn against us, right?¡± Fu Sichen flew into a rage out of humiliation and roared, ¡°When did I say I was going to turn against you?¡± At that moment, Mu Hui actually took the lead in pping. She had a look of ¡®admiration¡¯ on her face. ¡°CEO Chen is really ¡®magnanimous¡¯. They lost your project, yet you still want them to work for you. You¡¯re really the ¡®conscience boss of the industry¡¯.¡± The members of the Fu Corporation team knew that Mu Hui meant the opposite, so they could not help butugh out loud. Fu Sichen¡¯s face turned from green to purple and from purple to green. It was very interesting. He was currently being held by a knife to his neck, neither up nor down. He was like an ant on a hot pan. He was so anxious that he was sweating. Amy embarrassed him in front of everyone. This woman was really troublesome! He knew that Amy had always liked him, so he used her this time to try to defeat Fu Siye. Who knew that this idiot would actually lose the Wan Cheng project and cause so much trouble for him? If there were not so many people here, he would have fallen out with her a long time ago. He nced at Mu Hui and thought that this woman was as difficult to deal with as Fu Siye. If she really married Fu Siye, he was afraid that his life would be miserable in the future. Amy and the others saw that Fu Sichen had been hesitating and realized that he did not want to take responsibility anymore, so they immediately began to denounce him. ¡°CEO Chen, you weren¡¯t thinking of leaving just now, were you?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve helped you before. You can¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± ¡°After all, you and CEO Fu are brothers. If you really can¡¯t help it, you can help us plead for mercy.¡± Fu Sichen was agitated for a moment and shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡± After seeing that everyone was looking at him strangely, he softened his tone and said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡± Mu Hui gloated over his misfortune as she knew that he had suffered a great loss. She looked behind her and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s all wish CEO Chen that he will have a few more capable assistants in the future!¡± Fu Sichen looked at everyone¡¯s mocking expression and gritted his teeth. That damned Mu Hui! He finally remembered her! [1] Fu Sichen will be addressed as ¡®CEO Chen¡¯ from now on. This is to distinguish him from ¡®CEO Fu¡¯ (Fu Siye). Chapter 92 - You Dare to Touch My Woman

Chapter 92: You Dare to Touch My Woman

In order to celebrate the team¡¯s sess in the Wan Cheng project, Mu Hui decided to organize a celebration dinner to reward them. ¡°Special Assistant Mu, where are we going to eat tonight?¡± Mu Hui looked at Amy and the others and deliberately pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll go to Cloud Dream Residence.¡± ¡°Wow! A dish there will cost over a thousand!¡± Amy and the others were so jealous that they were going crazy, but they could only watch as Mu Hui and the others left while chatting andughing. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the downtown market was as bright as day. Mu Hui finished a few sses of wine and walked out of the private room. She stood at the end of the corridor and looked down at the bustling avenue below. Her eyes became even more charming and moving under the neon lights. Fu Siye¡¯s assistant received a call from Fu Siye to look for Mu Hui. When she saw her standing outside and was about to call her, she saw her pick up her phone as if she was about to call someone. ¡°Hello?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s voice was cold and unique. Lu Yichen could immediately tell that it was her. He was a little surprised that Mu Hui would call him. The resentment that he had during the day was suddenly bottled up in his heart, and it was difficult for him to ease it. ¡°Mu Hui, what trick are you trying to y this time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to y any tricks. I just want to see you.¡± Mu Hui deliberately softened her tone. She knew that Lu Yichen used to love it when she spoke like this. As long as the fish could take the bait, it would not matter. When she heard Lu Yichen¡¯s tone on the other end of the phone, she knew that her goal had been achieved. The person behind Lu Yichen was extremely important to her. She wanted to figure out what the transmigrator wanted to do and why he wanted to hunt down the other transmigrators. When Lu Yichen heard Mu Hui¡¯s voice, his heart was suddenly stirred, but he quickly sobered up. ¡°Mu Hui, you still want to scheme against me at a time like this? What kind of scheme do you have?¡± Mu Hui pretended to be wronged. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I did all this for you. I got the Fu Corporation¡¯s secrets.¡± ¡°Fu Corporation¡¯s secrets?¡± Lu Yichen had initially arranged for Mu Hui to go to Fu Siye¡¯s side in order to get theirpany¡¯s confidential documents. Since Mu Hui said that she had gotten dirt on the Fu Corporation, it was undoubtedly a great temptation for him. However, he was still a little hesitant. ¡°Are you lying to me again, Mu Hui? I won¡¯t fall for your trick again!¡± A cool breeze blew past the window. Mu Hui subconsciously sniffed. Lu Yichen thought that she was crying when he heard that and wondered if he had been too serious. His tone softened as he asked, ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s words were sincere. She replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not lying to you. Everything I did before was to gain Fu Siye¡¯s trust. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡± After that, Mu Hui cursed in her heart. She did not expect that she would be able to say such tea-like words one day. Lu Yichen was moved. After a moment, he agreed, ¡°Okay, I can meet you. If you lie to me, you¡¯re done for.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Let¡¯s meet at Coffee Shop No. 7 at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Hui hung up the phone. Her clear eyes were bottomless. She deleted the phone records silently and walked into the private room. However, as she walked, she felt that something was not right. She nced behind her but did not see anything. She must have been too paranoid and left. Just as she entered the private room, a figure walked out from the corner and picked up the phone to dial a certain number. ¡°Hello CEO Fu, I have something to tell you.¡± The next day, Mu Hui thought of a suitable reason to leave early and went straight to Coffee Shop No. 7. When she arrived, she noticed that Lu Yichen had been waiting for her for a long time. She did not stand on ceremony and directly sat down. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so punctual. I can wait for you.¡± Lu Yichen looked at Mu Hui. She seemed to be the same as before. She was only thinking about him. Her eyes were filled with him. It seemed that he had misunderstood her. The sense of aplishment in his heart instantly exploded. He took off the Rolex on his wrist in front of Mu Hui as if he was deliberately showing off. ¡°You won¡¯t have any future with Fu Siye. Now that you know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯m the only one who can tolerate your bad temper.¡± Lu Yichen looked high and mighty as if Mu Hui was just an essory to him. Mu Hui forcefully endured the disgust in her heart and listened to his series of pretentious words. Just as she was unable to endure it, a ck figure suddenly appeared beside them. She then saw Lu Yichen receive a solid punch on the face. Lu Yichen was knocked to the ground. When she looked closely, she was stunned to see that it was Fu Siye. Why was he here? Mu Hui watched as Fu Siye picked Lu Yichen up from the ground like a little chick. He tightened his grip on his tie, and his scarlet eyes were filled with sharpness. ¡°You dare to touch my woman?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s lips were already bleeding, but he still refused to admit it. ¡°I should be the one asking you this, you¡­¡± Before he could finish, Fu Siye gave him another good beating. In the end, he stomped him on the ground with a murderous look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t ever meet her alone again!¡± Chapter 93 - If Once Wasn鈥檛 Enough, He Would Do It Again

Chapter 93: If Once Wasn¡¯t Enough, He Would Do It Again

This was the first time Mu Hui had seen Fu Siye so uncollected. He was usually proud and cold, and even the moans between the sheets were restrained. She did not expect to see him like this. ¡°Try touching my woman again!¡± Fu Siye looked at the stray dog on the ground with a warning gaze. Lu Yichen was tired of living. ¡°Get lost!¡± Fu Siye kicked him hard. Lu Yichen was angry, but he could not beat Fu Siye, so he could only swallow his anger. In the end, he took his Rolex and ran away. Fu Siye looked at Mu Hui. She wanted to exin, but this man was expressionless. He picked her up and threw her into the car in front of everyone. Along the way, his entire body was cold and his face was gloomy. He stepped on the elerator, and he sped along the road. The speed was so fast that Mu Hui was stunned. It was really scary for a man to be jealous. Fu Siye did not speak to her until they got home. Mu Hui thought that he was too angry. It was just a meeting. Mu Hui did not take it to heart, so she said perfunctorily, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. I promise you that in the future¡­¡± Fu Siye did not want to listen to her exnation anymore, so he pulled her over and pressed her down on the sofa. Mu Hui¡¯s eyes were like silk in the face of her man¡¯s dominance. ¡°You want to do it?¡± Fu Siye had a reaction because of her words, but he was still furious. He took out a recording pen. It yed Mu Hui¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I did all this for you. I got the Fu Corporation¡¯s secrets¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Everything I did before was to gain Fu Siye¡¯s trust¡­¡± Every sentence became especially clear because of the dead silence in the living room. ¡°You¡¯d better give me a reasonable exnation.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s voice was unusually cold. Mu Hui denied it. ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you. This is my exnation.¡± Fu Siye did not say anything. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with her exnation. Mu Hui had lost her patience. She clenched her fists tightly, intending to express it directly with her actions. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that you¡¯re my first man? He, Lu Yichen, is nothing to me. If you don¡¯t remember, then let¡¯s do it again.¡± Under the lust, their breathing was heavy and rapid. They were the best aphrodisiacs in the world. Fu Siye could not restrain himself. He grabbed her wrist, pressed her whole body into the soft sofa, and kissed her directly. His movements were fierce, as if he wanted to taste Mu Hui and swallow her whole. However, his kiss was extremely lingering. He repeatedly licked Mu Hui¡¯s sensitive area. Just as Mu Hui was about to sink into oblivion, Fu Siye suddenly left. The instant emptiness made her moan in dissatisfaction. Fu Siye smiled and flipped Mu Hui over forcefully. Mu Hui, who had her back facing him, instantly realized what he was going to do. ¡°Come from behind.¡± His fingertips brushed past every inch of her skin, stopping at the roots of her legs. He attacked the wet flowers from behind. They started slow until they were unable to stop. Mu Hui copsed on his waist and let out a kitten-like cry. It made the man lose his soul. ¡°Faster.¡± Her voice trembled. She needed to reach the top desperately. At that moment, the man behind her pushed his desire into her body. She let out a soft gasp andpletely sank into a sea of desire. When it was over, her body instantly went limp. Fu Siye held her in his arms and asked again, ¡°Will you still be this satisfied if you leave me?¡± Mu Hui immediately flipped over and sat on his body. ¡°We¡¯ll know if we try again.¡± It was just a small provocation, but Fu Siye¡¯s lower body was lifted up. He carried her to the bathroom and had another bath. Fu Siye helped to wipe off the water on her body and carried her back to the room. The two of them were only affectionate at that moment, and Fu Siye¡¯s voice was much calmer. ¡°Why did you go to see him today?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s emotions did not fluctuate too much. She fiddled with his rough fingers and looked up into his deep eyes and asked, ¡°Do you want to be together with me?¡± This was the first time Mu Hui had asked Fu Siye this question so seriously. His heart was beating like a drum and he could not control his surging emotions. Whenever he thought that he would lose Mu Hui, he would be irrational and would be unable to think at all. Mu Hui noticed that he did not answer. She said in a more serious tone, ¡°If you really want to be with me, then don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Also, give me some personal space. Everyone has their own secrets, right? I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s time.¡± The moonlight shone on Mu Hui¡¯s small face, and Fu Siye¡¯s gaze became gentle. He stroked her head lovingly and kissed her wet hair gently. ¡°Okay, I respect your secret.¡± Chapter 94 - The Mastermind

Chapter 94: The Mastermind

After a long night, Mu Hui woke up in the morning feeling tired and sore as if she had been run over by a truck. When she woke up, Fu Siye had already gone to the office and specially instructed the servants to prepare tonic soup for her. When facing the ambiguous gazes of the servants, Mu Hui felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She left quickly before she even finished the soup. Her body was very healthy, so she did not need to drink that stuff. After she finishedining, she did not forget that she still had work to do. She took out her phone and called Lu Yichen again. She called him three times in a row, but it was always busy. She knew that she had already been cklisted by Lu Yichen. The same happened on the other social media apps. ¡°Tsk, seems like yesterday really scared him?¡± Mu Hui thought about it and called Guo Biao. Guo Biao quickly picked up the call and asked, ¡°Hello? Boss? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Hui said quickly, ¡°Do me a favor.¡± Guo Biao had always treated Mu Hui as his big sister and obeyed her orders. ¡°Boss, please tell me. I promise to help you settle it. Don¡¯t just say one favor, I¡¯ll do ten favors for you.¡± ¡°Help me kidnap someone.¡± Guo Biao frowned and asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡­ After hanging up the phone, Mu Hui went to work. She received Guo Biao¡¯s reply at around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done.¡± There was a video attached. She opened it and looked at the content. She smiled calmly. ¡°Lu Yichen, I don¡¯t believe that you can still run this time.¡± After Mu Hui got off work, she drove her supercar directly to the ground floor of the Lu Corporation. Just in time for the rush hour, there was wave after wave of people walking out of the building. When they saw the eye-catching supercar downstairs, their eyes instantly turned red. ¡°What kind of car is this? It¡¯s not cheap, right?¡± ¡°This is a limited edition. I¡¯ve only seen it in magazines. I heard that there are only three in the world.¡± ¡°Why is this person parked at the entrance of ourpany? Could it be a leader who came from nowhere?¡± After hearing the discussion outside, Mu Hui took off her sunsses and got down from the car. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that Mu Hui? What is she doing here?¡± ¡°As expected, she became rich as soon as she hooked up with Fu Siye. In the past, when she was with CEO Lu, she couldn¡¯t even bear to ride a shared bicycle.¡± ¡°This person is so infuriating. If I were as shameless as her, I would have be a billionaire long ago.¡± This group of people was more talkative than thest. Mu Hui¡¯s ears were getting calloused from listening to them. She waited and waited, and finally, Lu Yichen arrived. Before he got into his car, Mu Hui blocked him. ¡°CEO Lu, Don¡¯t go, I still have¡­¡± Before Mu Hui could finish speaking, Lu Yichen pushed her away and ran. After seeing him drive away, Mu Hui picked up the sunsses hanging on her shirt and put them on. He really overestimated himself if he wanted to race with her. Mu Hui got into the car and chased after him. Unexpectedly, Lu Yichen took a detour around the city and went straight to the North City Mountain Ring Road. Just as Mu Hui stepped on the elerator and was about to leave, Lu Yichen¡¯s car came to a sudden stop. If it was not for her good driving skills, she might have lost her life in this dangerous moment. The road block maintenance team was parked in front of Lu Yichen¡¯s car, as if there was something wrong with the road. This could be considered a coincidence. Just as Lu Yichen was about to turn around, he saw Mu Hui walking towards him again. Lu Yichen thought of the humiliating scene these past few days and hated Mu Hui to the core. He med all of this on her. ¡°You really have no shame. I¡¯ve never seen a woman like you who would chase after someone so close!¡± Mu Hui was neither anxious nor flustered. ¡°That¡¯s still much better than someone like you who only knows how to y dirty tricks behind the scenes, right?¡± Lu Yichen felt guilty. ¡°What do you mean by ying dirty tricks behind the scenes? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Mu Hui sneered, ¡°Do you really think everyone is a fool? Tell me, who is the one who is guiding you behind the scenes?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Yichen was a little surprised. How did she know? In order to prevent himself from being exposed, Lu Yichen continued to y dumb. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t waste my time. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to say anything?¡± Mu Hui sneered and then called Guo Biao. Guo Biao picked up the call and asked, ¡°Boss, is it done?¡± Mu Hui nodded and said, ¡°Let Mr. Lu take a good look at her fianc¨¦e now. Otherwise, he might not be able to see her again in the future.¡± After saying that, she pointed the camera at Lu Yichen. When Lu Yichen saw Ye Zhi tied up, he immediately became anxious. ¡°Mu Hui, what are you going to do? Don¡¯t hurt Ye Zhi.¡± Mu Hui answered easily, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to hurt her, but the premise is that you have to tell me who is helping you behind the scenes.¡± After seeing Ye Zhi¡¯s pleading expression, Lu Yichen had no other choice. He clenched his fists and finally confessed. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s the ninth master!¡± Chapter 95 - Hanging by a Thread

Chapter 95: Hanging by a Thread

Mu Hui was slightly surprised when she heard his name, but it seemed to be within reason. If that was the case, the ninth master should also be a transmigrator. No wonder his behavior was abnormal. As she thought about it, everything else also started to make sense. She looked at Lu Yichen with a warning gaze and said seriously, ¡°If you dare to tell the ninth master anything, you¡¯re finished.¡± Mu Hui put away her phone and nced at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Lu Yichen still wanted to say something fierce, but the maintenance team kept urging him, so he had no choice but to pass quickly. After seeing his car leave, Mu Hui did not hesitate to return to the car. She turned her car around. She was prepared to go find the ninth master personally. This matter was of great importance, so she had to figure out what was going on. Although the mountain road was winding, Mu Hui was very skilled at driving. In the blink of an eye, she had circled around several times. Just as she was about to elerate, she suddenly caught sight of several unfamiliar cars from the rearview mirror behind her. Her eyes were very sharp. She deliberately probed and found out that these cars wereing for her. ¡°You really overestimate yourself.¡± Mu Hui secretly sneered and then stepped on the elerator. The people in the cars did not want to be outdone and also began to speed up. Two cars caught up to her side and deliberately crashed into her car. The huge inertia hit Mu Hui¡¯s car. She tightened her grip on the steering wheel so that she would not deviate and hit the railing on the side. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± A cold light appeared in Mu Hui¡¯s eyes. After she finished speaking, she swung the tail of her car elegantly as if she was demonstrating to the cars behind her. Before they could react, Mu Hui¡¯s car had disappeared. The cars had no choice but to stop. The person in the lead hit the steering wheel in frustration. ¡°D*mn it, I actually lost her!¡± After getting rid of the trouble, Mu Hui rxed, and the speed of the car slowed down by a lot. The origin of these people was unknown, but it was not difficult to guess who was behind them. If Lu Yichen did not lie to her, then these people probably had something to do with the ninth master. What exactly did he want to do? And why did he want to kill her? Mu Hui¡¯s mind wandered for a moment. In the next moment, the earth shook, the mountains roared, and the rocks rolled. Was this an earthquake? Mu Hui grabbed onto the steering wheel tightly. She tried to keep her bnce, but the strong vibration still made her lose control of the car. No! She could not die yet! She was unwilling to die again when she thought about how she had not helped the original owner turn her fate around. The rocks on the mountain soon loosened. Boom! A loud sound echoed in the sky, and a section of the winding mountain road broke in an instant! Mu Hui suddenly felt dizzy. She instinctively hugged the steering wheel and protected her head to avoid getting hurt. In an instant, the mountain dust filled the sky. She only felt that she and the car were stumbling, as if they had fallen into a whirlpool. She opened her eyes and saw that she was about to fall off the cliff along with the car. Her heart was instantly filled with despair. Could it be that she was unable to change her fate and was really going to die? She was unwilling to ept this! The violent impact hit her and her vision went ck. Not long after Mu Hui fell down with the car, a mysterious car appeared at the scene of the ident. The person in the car narrowed his eyes and looked at the copsed road in front of him. As he was afraid of danger, he did not leave his car to check. Instead, he went back the way he came from. He then proceeded to dial a certain number. ¡°Hello?¡± The person who answered the call was the ninth master. He was holding a cigar in his hand. He had a vicious look on his face. ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°Ninth Master, don¡¯t worry. The car and the person inside fell down the cliff. Mu Hui is definitely dead, and Fu Siye did not show up either.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Come back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ It was a miserable scene at the bottom of the cliff. Mu Hui¡¯s car had fallen halfway and was stuck between a few tree roots. Her head had been smashed open, and blood flowed down her face. After an unknown amount of time, Mu Hui slowly opened her eyes. She looked down and instantly felt dizzy. There were rolling waves at the bottom, and she was still some distance away from the cliff. The entire car was on the verge of copsing. She felt as if she was hanging upside down from a tree, and the feeling of weightlessness was particrly obvious. Mu Hui moved her body carefully. She was trying to open the car door, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not do it. It seemed that she had just been hit by a car and had lost her ability to function. Mu Hui¡¯s life was hanging by a thread, so she did not dare to move. The pain in her body intensified again. In a daze, she subconsciously took out her phone and started dialing. ¡°Hello?¡± Chapter 96 - You Have to Remember Me

Chapter 96: You Have to Remember Me

The woman on the other end of the phone had a hoarse voice. Fu Siye instantly frowned. ¡°Mu Hui? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Hui endured the difort and exined her situation. With difficulty, she asked, ¡°Will youe?¡± This was the first time that Mu Hui had asked for help from someone. All along, she thought that she was a very strong person. She had endured so much by herself, but when she heard Fu Siye¡¯s voice, her rationality instantly copsed. She did not know when it started, but she seemed to have gotten used to his existence. This was too unlike her. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away. You hold on, you¡­¡± Before Fu Siye could finish his sentence, Mu Hui¡¯s line was disrupted and became busy. He immediately hung up and rushed to the scene with his men. However, by the time they reached the scene, the road had already been sealed off. He grabbed a person and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The staff member was shocked by his sudden appearance, but he swallowed his saliva and tried to exin, ¡°There has never been an earthquake in City B. There aren¡¯t any emergency measures. As there might be another aftershock, we can only seal off the entire mountain road.¡± After he finished speaking, Fu Siye sped up and abandoned his car. He was ready to rush up. The staff, including the people he brought with him, quickly stopped him. The assistant said, ¡°CEO Fu, don¡¯t go. Didn¡¯t you hear what they just said? There might be aftershocks.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sir. Do you want to die? Trust our staff, we will definitely¡­¡± Fu Siye¡¯s cold voice was filled with threat. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Everyone looked at his angry face. No one dared to stop him. They let him go instantly. The scene was already in chaos. They quickly contacted the rescue team. Fu Siye climbed up the mountain road. After walking for a short while, he saw a cliff. He rushed up and looked down and saw Mu Hui¡¯s car. He shouted, ¡°Mu Hui!¡± There was no response from below, only endless echoes. His heart was on the verge of copsing along with the car below. This was the first time he felt like he had no control over anything. This feeling made him feel very depressed. He immediately dialed Mu Hui¡¯s number. After calling her five times, she finally picked up the call. Without waiting for Mu Hui to speak, Fu Siye said, ¡°Mu Hui, I see you. Don¡¯t speak. Listen to me.¡± Mu Hui tried to remain calm as she said softly, ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Fu Siye¡¯s subordinates rushed over as well. He immediately instructed them, ¡°Think of a way to save her. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll make you pay with your lives!¡± After hearing that Fu Siye was so nervous about her, Mu Hui felt a little touched. She did not think that she had such a high status in his heart. Fu Siye¡¯s subordinates looked around. The conditions there were too dangerous. Even if they wanted to save people, they had to be restricted. ¡°CEO Fu, the situation here is too harsh. We should wait for help.¡± Fu Siyepletely lost control and shouted unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s the use of me raising a bunch of trash like you?¡± On the other end of the phone, Mu Hui heard his anger andforted him softly, ¡°Fu Siye, forget it. Actually, I don¡¯t care about life and death that much. If it¡¯s really not possible, then forget about it. I just want to tell you that even if I die, I¡¯m really d that I can still meet you right before I die.¡± The past events yed in her mind like a movie. Perhaps it was because she had forcefully changed the storyline in the book, so she was punished. However, she was still a little reluctant to part with Fu Siye and the people who were good to her. If she was not around, she did not know if Fu Siye would miss her. She forced a smile. ¡°Fu Siye, if I die, you can¡¯t find another woman too soon. You¡­ you have to remember me, okay?¡± Fu Siye felt a little bitter in his heart, and his attitude was tough. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯ll definitely save you!¡± After saying that, he took the hook pulley from his subordinate and leaned his whole body over the cliff. He was trying to hook it onto Mu Hui¡¯s car. His forehead was drenched in sweat. His subordinate watched from the side and could only be anxious. He did not expect Mu Hui to be so important to the CEO. Was it worth it for him to throw away his own life for her? At that moment, the ground suddenly shook violently again! Mu Hui¡¯s car instantly fell towards the torrent! ¡°Mu Hui!¡± Chapter 97 - I Want to Stay by His Side

Chapter 97: I Want to Stay by His Side

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Siye screamed in pain. He did not have any defensive measures on him. When Mu Hui¡¯s car fell, he grabbed a safety hammer without thinking and jumped down! ¡°CEO Fu!¡± His subordinates rushed up in an instant and saw that the two people had disappeared into the torrent. Their faces were filled with pain. With a ssh, Fu Siye fell into the river. The next second, he immediately popped his head out of the water and saw Mu Hui¡¯s car not far away, so he quickly swam over. He raised the safety hammer in his hand and smashed open the car window without thinking. ¡°Mu Hui!¡± He shouted her name desperately, but Mu Hui¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. Due to the collision, she had already fainted. He had no choice but to pull her out of the car forcefully. The current was getting stronger and stronger, hitting both of their bodies. He identally hurt his arms when he hit the rocks, so he could not exert any strength at that moment. Under the next wave of impact, he and Mu Hui were directly dragged underwater. Mu Hui¡¯s consciousness was very blurry, and her mind was in a mess. She could only feel a familiar softness on her lips as she breathed in. She slowly opened her eyes. In front of her was Fu Siye¡¯s handsome face. She mocked herself in her heart. Why was she still thinking about him even when she was about to die? In the next moment, she suddenly felt the current rush and swept the two of them toward the huge rock beside her! Mu Hui instinctively pushed Fu Siye away, but she was hugged tightly by him. His gaze was very gentle and firm. He protected her and used his back to block most of the impact for her. What was this fool trying to do? Did he not want to live anymore? Fu Siye grunted, and a few bubbles came out from his tightly shut lips. Mu Hui shook her head desperately, and her hands were unable to hit his chest. She finally realized that this was not a dream. Fu Siye¡¯s head was broken, and blood instantly dyed the seawater red. Her heart was shaken. At first, she only thought that Fu Siye was just used to her, or that he simply liked her. She finally understood her position in his heart. She felt the same way about him. She held his hand tightly, her fingers interlocked with his. Fu Siye held Mu Hui tightly. He was already badly injured but he was still trying his best to give her a sense of security. Mu Hui never felt so cherished. The torrent came again, and the two of them hugged each other tightly. When they were washed to shore, the two of them had already lost all their strength. Mu Hui fell into Fu Siye¡¯s armspletely. Before she closed her eyes, she seemed to have heard Fu Siye calling her name. He said those three words. She really wanted to ask if Fu Siye was being truthful, but she did not have any strength left. After an unknown amount of time, with a whoosh, Mu Hui was woken up by the piercing sunlight. She slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were white and filled with the pungent smell of medicine. Was this hell or heaven? At that moment, she suddenly looked at her own hand and saw another hand holding her tightly. In an instant, she woke up and saw Fu Siye lying beside her. He was unwilling to let go of her. She was not dead! She was still alive! Mu Hui smiled slightly. ¡°How can you still have the face to smile here? You¡¯re not seriously injured. You¡¯re going to kill Siye!¡± An angry voice entered her ears. Mu Hui looked over and saw Old Master Fu staring at her with a gloomy face. She did not refute him. Old Master Fu did not like her to begin with so it was understandable for him to be angry at her. Fu Siye had injured himself seriously in order to save her. Old Master Fu was very displeased. ¡°You made Siye be like this. I absolutely can¡¯t let you stay by his side anymore. You should leave Siye.¡± She had always maintained a respectful attitude towards Old Master Fu. This was because she knew what the original owner had done so she had never said anything. However, after experiencing this incident, she hadpletely seen through the rtionship between her and Fu Siye. They were not simply lovers, nor were they in a rtionship where they used each other. They loved each other deeply, to the extent that they were willing to give up their lives for each other. Mu Hui¡¯s expression became very determined, and she no longer looked indifferent. ¡°Old Master Fu, I¡¯m sorry. I can promise you everything else, but I can¡¯t promise you this.¡± ¡°What? Do you still think that you didn¡¯t cause Siye enough misery? Are you willing to let him die?¡± Mu Hui raised her eyelids and enunciated each word, ¡°I won¡¯t leave Fu Siye. I want to stay by his side!¡± Chapter 98 - I Love Her

Chapter 98: I Love Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Master Fu was so angry that he almost threw his walking stick away. ¡°You!¡± Old Master Fu could not utter a single word. His entire old face was flushed red from holding it in. At that moment, Mu Hui suddenly felt the hand that was holding her move slightly. She immediately looked at Fu Siye. ¡°Fu Siye?¡± The person on the bed woke up slowly. He first took a look at Mu Hui. After confirming that she was safe, he heaved a sigh of relief. When Old Master Fu saw that his grandson had woken up, he walked over excitedly. ¡°Siye, you¡¯re finally awake. Listen to grandfather. Don¡¯t be with this woman anymore. Nothing good will happen to you if you stay with her.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Siye replied weakly, but he held Mu Hui¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t be separated from Mu Hui. I love her.¡± His words rushed straight into Mu Hui¡¯s heart. Her entire body trembled and she held his hand back as if she had made up her mind. Old Master Fu looked at the two stubborn people. He felt really angry and helpless. He did not want to look at the ring scene in front of him anymore. He snorted coldly and left the ward. After seeing Old Master Fu leave, Fu Siye originally wanted to say something to Mu Hui, but he was seriously injured and his body was still very weak. He soon fell into aa again. Mu Hui looked at him still not letting go of her hand and felt a little heartache. She recalled the moment that she fell. He must have been so heartbroken. Mu Hui pulled her hand out of his palm, bent down, and nted a gentle kiss on his lips. She then whispered something into his ear and got up. She was ready to pack up quickly and go see the ninth master. This matter could not be dyed any longer. In the future, more people might be killed. It was fine before, but as she had be like this, it could not just be a simple coincidence. She had to think of a way to get rid of this trouble. Mu Hui left her bed and was about to pack up her things when the ward door suddenly opened again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to take care of Siye and not leave? If you¡¯re not here to take care of him, then where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Old Master Fu returned and saw that Mu Hui was about to leave. His face was instantly filled with displeasure. He knew that this woman was not sincere towards Siye. She was about to leave right after Siye fainted. It was only his own silly grandson who was mesmerized by her. Mu Hui was calm as she said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to avenge your grandson.¡± She med the ninth master for all of Fu Siye¡¯s injuries. If the ninth master did not find someone to chase after her, she might not have fallen off the cliff at all. Fortunately, Fu Siye did not die. If he had really died, how regretful would she be? ¡°Revenge?¡± Without waiting for Old Master Fu to ask clearly, Mu Hui directly left with her things. He was so angry that he smashed his crutch on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± Mu Hui prepared her things and got into the car. She then called Guo Biao. ¡°Hello? Sister Mu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Let Ye Zhi go.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s no longer useful.¡± Mu Hui hung up the phone and went to buy some things on the way. She drove very fast and soon arrived at the ninth master¡¯s club. Before entering, she put on her sunsses and covered her head with a cap. Mu Hui walked to the front desk and knocked on the table. The receptionist, who was sleeping secretly, saw someoneing and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Hui coughed. As there was noisy music in the background, she could only raise her voice. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for the ninth master.¡± The receptionist was very vignt. She looked Mu Hui up and down and asked, ¡°Looking for the ninth master? What are you doing here? Have you made an appointment?¡± Mu Hui was about to speak when a man and a woman suddenly walked over. The girl seemed to be very drunk and was a little unconscious. The man walked over and said to the receptionist, ¡°I want ten more bottles of wine for private room No. 9. The ninth master sent me.¡± The receptionist took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Why do you want more? Haven¡¯t you already asked me previously for 20 bottles?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s our ninth master¡¯s fault for celebrating a good thing today.¡± While the two of them were talking, Mu Hui quickly lowered her cap and left. Celebrating a good thing? Celebrating her death? While Fu Siye and she were sent to the hospital, the ninth master was having fun here. He was really carefree. Mu Hui went straight to private room No. 9. Just as she was about to approach the room, a group of bodyguards in ck suddenly walked up from the corridor. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Hui raised her head and saw that everyone was holding weapons in their hands. They had reallye prepared. ¡°I¡¯m here to see the ninth master,¡± said Mu Hui. ¡°The ninth master doesn¡¯t see strangers. Hurry up and leave.¡± As she was facing the powerful bodyguards, Mu Hui had no choice but to return to the hall to wait.. She did not believe that she would not be able to meet the ninth master. Chapter 99 - Moving the Blood Bag

Chapter 99: Moving the Blood Bag

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After sitting for a while, Mu Hui found the man who had asked for wine at the front desk. He had a girl with him that he wanted to bring along to private room No. 9. It seemed that the ninth master was asking for a girl. She looked around and saw a pretty girl who was about to go to the bathroom. She quickly followed behind her. When she reached the corridor, Mu Hui took advantage of the fact that there was no one around and knocked her unconscious. The girl did not even have time to look back before she fainted on the ground. Mu Hui dragged her into the bathroom and quickly changed into her clothes. This woman was obviously the ¡®princess¡¯ in the clubhouse.. Her clothes were very revealing and there was no ce for her to hide anything. She had no choice but to put her phone in the locker. After everything was done, she stood in front of the mirror and began to put on her makeup. The woman in the mirror was very flirtatious. She was wearing a tight red dress that revealed her shoulder, entuating her sexy figure. Her red lips were seductive, and her eyes were like silk. She looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction. She then spread her ponytail, and the big waves stuck to her shoulder in azy manner, making her look even more flirtatious. Mu Hui picked up the feather mask next to her and wore it on her face, only revealing a pair of seductive eyes. She packed up and quickly blended into the group of girls, waiting to be called. ... On the other side, Ye Zhi was let out by Guo Biao. She was directly thrown on the side of the road, and her phone had run out of battery at some point. She stood by the side of the road and looked around at her deste surroundings. Initially, her heart was filled with fear, but after confirming that it was safe, her heart was filled with unwillingness and hatred. After waiting for a while, Ye Zhi had no choice but to follow her memories to find her way home. After she returned, she immediately charged her phone. She did not even have the mood to look at the messages that kept pouring in. She went straight to the police station without even changing her clothes. Ye Zhi told the police about her encounter and directly reported it to the police. She absolutely could not let Guo Biao off! The police immediately took action and followed Ye Zhi. They were ready to find Guo Biao and ask him to tell them the truth. Their car was not moving very fast. When they reached a remote path, there was a sudden rumble! Before anyone could react, they were affected by the aftershock. Coincidentally, there was a garbage dump nearby. The garbage along with the rocks all fell over. Ye Zhi cried out in rm and shouted for help. However, the situation happened so suddenly that even though there were police around, there was still no way to avoid it. The car directly flipped over. Ye Zhi¡¯s head was knocked against the car door. The violent impact stimted her. It was almost a split second before she lost consciousness. Not long after, Lu Yichen received a call from the Emergency Medical Center. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, are you Ye Zhi¡¯s family? This is the emergency medical center in City B. She had a car ident and we can¡¯t contact her parents. Can youe over now?¡± Lu Yichen instantly became anxious. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± He did not have time to think. He hung up the phone and went straight to the emergency medical center. Just as he walked to the door of the operating room, he suddenly saw waves of doctors and nurses rushing into the operating room. The situation looked very critical and it made him feel very uneasy. He grabbed a young nurse and asked, ¡°May I ask what happened inside?¡± ¡°Are you Ye Zhi¡¯s family member?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I am her fianc¨¦,¡± replied Lu Yichen firmly. ¡°Do you know that the patient has RH negative blood?¡± ¡°RH negative blood? I...¡± How could Lu Yichen know such a thing? After seeing that he was hesitating, the nurse said seriously, ¡°The patient is bleeding heavily. Our hospital has already mobilized the blood bank and is waiting for rescue.¡± With that, the young nurse was called away again. This incident was a heavy blow to Lu Yichen. He immediately used his connections to start collecting RH negative blood throughout the city. The news was broadcasted on the television constantly. Tang Yu happened to watch the news when she was free. She had RH negative blood. She thought that saving a life was better than building a seven-tiered pagoda, so she went to the hospital to donate blood. She had just finished donating her blood and was about to leave when a person suddenly appeared in front of her. She asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you?¡± Without thinking, Lu Yichen grabbed her arm in desperation and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± Tang Yu was frightened and struggled to break free. She asked, ¡°Who are you? Let go of me!¡± Lu Yichen replied coldly, ¡°The patient is still in danger. You have to stay. If they still need RH negative blood, you need to continue donating blood!¡± Chapter 100 - The Truth Was Right in Front of Her Eyes

Chapter 100: The Truth Was Right in Front of Her Eyes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He wants her to continue donating blood? Was he treating her as a mobile blood bag? Of course, Tang Yu was unwilling. She had already donated 40 earlier. If she were to continue, she would die! ¡°Let go of me!¡± She was afraid, but Lu Yichen was very strong. He restricted her so she was unable to move. In a moment of desperation, she called Mu Hui. ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s phone rang in the locker room. It lit up for a few seconds before it went out again. No one answered the phone.. Tang Yu did not give up and called again, but Lu Yichen was impatient. He grabbed her hand and threw it away. He pushed Tang Yu into a small room and locked the door. ¡­ Mu Hui¡¯s progress was smooth. Not long after, the ¡®mother¡¯ of the clubhouse came to pick up the girls. The person who came was a fat woman in her forties. She had a cigarette in her hand and her face was covered with exaggerated makeup. She took a puff of the cigarette and blew it on the faces of those girls. ¡°Look lively. Raise your head and let me take a look.¡± The mother¡¯s tone was not good, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she was the person beside the ninth master. These girls all raised their heads for people to admire. ¡°You! Aren¡¯t you too ugly? You still have the cheek to stand out. Get lost.¡± ¡°This is okay, but it¡¯s a little short. No.¡± ¡°This is okay. Send it to Chief Wang.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The mother finally arrived at Mu Hui¡¯s side. When she saw her, her eyes suddenly lit up. She took a deep puff of smoke and blew it on her face. Mu Hui did not move at all. She stared straight at the mother with her beautiful eyes. The mother¡¯s heartbeat quickened under her seductive eyes. Moreover, she was indeed beautiful and had a good figure. ¡°Someone, give this one to the ninth master.¡± The corners of Mu Hui¡¯s mouth curled up imperceptibly. The other girls stomped their feet in hatred. ¡°Why should she serve the ninth master? We can do it too.¡± ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s not that pretty, right?¡± ¡°I feel like her boobs aren¡¯t as big as mine.¡± The mother spat at the few people who spoke, but she began to defend Mu Hui. ¡°All of you are big-breasted brainless people. If you serve the ninth master like this, it¡¯ll be good enough if you don¡¯t infuriate him to death. Do you want to fly to the top and be a Phoenix? Dream on.¡± Then, she looked at Mu Hui¡¯s back and said, ¡°If this is called ugly, then I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be any beautiful women in this world.¡± The few girls who were selected were sent into the corresponding rooms next to each other. The two men searched Mu Hui¡¯s body and led her to the room at the end of the corridor. Mu Hui walked very slowly with each step, but she was not nervous. She just kept pondering about the ninth master¡¯s purpose. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± The ninth master¡¯s men opened the door and made a path for Mu Hui to enter. Mu Hui nodded and moved her hair to the side, deliberately exposing her sexy corbone. She had just entered when the door closed behind her. After walking a few steps, she saw the ninth master leaning on the bed. He was half-naked and only had a towel wrapped around his lower body. It seemed that he had already showered. After she walked in, the ninth master¡¯s gaze never left her. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Mu Hui deliberately softened her voice and replied, ¡°Peach.¡± The ninth master smiled and directly got up to pull her into his arms. ¡°Peach? Then I want to taste whether this peach of yours is delicious or not.¡± Mu Hui was so disgusted by the ninth master that she almost wanted to vomit. If it was not for the fact that this was his territory and there were so many bodyguards outside, she would have beaten him until he cried out in pain. In order not to rm the people outside, Mu Hui yed along causing the ninth master to be unable to stop himself. The two of them fell onto the big bed. The ninth master pressed Mu Hui under his body. Just as he was about to rip Mu Hui¡¯s clothes off, Mu Hui took advantage of the moment when the ninth master had let his guard down and pulled out a miniature syringe from her hair. Without saying a word, she stabbed it viciously into the back of the ninth master¡¯s neck! It was the beast-type anesthetic she had just bought. It was the strongest kind. The ninth master felt a sudden pain in his neck. He clutched his wound, wanting to cry out, but he found that he had no way to do so. His eyes widened and he used all his strength, but his voice was only the size of a mosquito. ¡°Who... are... you!¡± Mu Hui took off her mask and twitched the corner of her mouth at him. The ninth master instantly became fearful. Mu Hui grabbed the ninth master¡¯s neck and slowly tightened her grip. ¡°Ninth master, I¡¯m really curious. As a transmigrator, why do you want to kill your own kind?¡± The ninth master widened his eyes and felt that it was getting harder and harder to breathe. His vision turned ck and the fear of death filled his heart. This woman... really wanted to kill him! He trembled as he grabbed her wrist. ¡°I... Ho, ho... I said...¡± Chapter 101 - The Book Piercing Project

Chapter 101: The Book Piercing Project

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui retracted her hand, her gaze still cold. ¡°Speak.¡± The ninth master coughed for a long while before finally saying, ¡°This is a book piercing project. All of you are the test subjects that have been put into the book. The rich people in the real world are doing this project to develop a book piercing project. First, we¡¯ll see how many people a book can carry. It¡¯s simr to a tour to Mars. As the first batch of test subjects, you are the abandoned group. They will continue to insert people into this book until the worldpletely copses.¡± In other words, in the end, all the people that were inserted into the book will die? Mu Hui quickly caught the loophole in his words. . ¡°You know so well that you¡¯re in cahoots with those tycoons?¡± But if that was really the case, why would he hunt down the book readers? Something must have gone wrong. The ninth master did not expect Mu Hui to be smarter than he had imagined. He answered cautiously, ¡°I was also one of the researchers in this project, but because I disagreed with the higher-ups, I was thrown into the book as an abandoned child.¡± Mu Hui had a rough guess and replied, ¡°So you set up an organization to fight against the management?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± Mu Hui cast him a cold nce and asked, ¡°Then why are you targeting us?¡± The ninth master did not dare to hide anything. He put on a fake smile and said, ¡°I said, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s face was solemn, and her expression was as cold as an icicle. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t kill you guys, are we just going to wait for the world to be destroyed? Compared to our own lives, you are all just test subjects. Moreover, you are all cannon fodder. You are not worth a thing...¡± Before the ninth master could finish speaking, he met Mu Hui¡¯s cold gaze. Fear immediately surged through his heart. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Mu Hui did not care about this. She furrowed her brows tightly and asked, ¡°Does this earthquake have anything to do with you?¡± After all, there had never been an earthquake in City B before. The earthquake was very strange. The ninth master thought to himself. He realized that he was about to reveal everything. If this continued, there would be no more secrets left. He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a god, how can I care... Ah!¡± Before he could finish speaking, a crack sound was heard and his bones were broken. His wrist was ruthlessly broken by Mu Hui. Mu Hui grabbed his neck and secretly exerted force. ¡°If you dare to y tricks with me, it won¡¯t just be your hand that¡¯s broken!¡± ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± The ninth master was in so much pain that he begged for mercy. ¡°The earthquake in City B was also caused by the energy fluctuation as a result of the excessive number of people who had dropped the book! This means that the situation is getting more and more serious...¡± The ninth master¡¯s smile was even uglier than his tears. He really regretted that he had thought of Mu Hui. This cannon fodder was even more arrogant than Lu Yichen, the male lead. It was as if he had opened up a golden finger. ¡­ At that moment, in the hospital ward, Fu Siye woke up. Old Master Fu immediately went forward and asked, ¡°Siye, you¡¯re awake? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Fu Siye looked around and his eyes were dark. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Hui?¡± When Old Master Fu heard this, he was so angry that he mmed his crutch on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for that woman again. After you fainted, she ran away. You...¡± Without waiting for Old Master Fu to finish speaking, Fu Siye got up and left. He ignored everyone¡¯s attempts to stop him. Old Master Fu was so angry that he sat on the sofa and threw his crutch on the ground. He shouted, ¡°What a disaster! What a disaster!¡± Fu Siye sent his men to investigate and found out that Mu Hui had gone to the ninth master¡¯s clubhouse. He was worried about her safety, so he immediately mobilized his men to surround the entire clubhouse. The people in the clubhouse did not expect Fu Siye to rush in from the outside with arge group of people. In an instant, the birds and beasts scattered. No one dared to inform the ninth master. With a bang, the door was kicked open from the outside. Mu Hui looked over subconsciously and frowned slightly. ¡°Fu Siye?¡± Their gazes met. Mu Hui was wearing a sexy dance outfit in front of the ninth master. Fu Siye narrowed his eyes, and his gaze became dangerous. His bodyguards could tell that their CEO was jealous. They immediately broke out in a cold sweat for the ninth master. Mu Hui walked over, and Fu Siye immediately hugged her slender waist. He lifted her chin with his slightly cold fingers and asked, ¡°Who are you wearing this to please?¡± Mu Hui asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Fu Siye¡¯s face was cold, but he did not say anything. She pushed Fu Siye away slightly and kicked the ninth master¡¯s body. It hurt so much that he cried out in pain. ¡°I came here to avenge you. How is it? Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s revenge, let¡¯s be thorough and make him disappear.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s tone was so cold that the ninth master, who was on the ground, could not help but shiver. ¡°CEO Fu, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Hui red at him. The ninth master was so scared that he curled up in the corner and did not even dare to look at Mu Hui. She looked at Fu Siye and said calmly, ¡°Keep him for now. He¡¯s still useful.¡± Fu Siye held Mu Hui¡¯s hand tightly and looked at the bodyguards behind him. ¡°Lock him up.¡± ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Chapter 102 - What Are You Doing Here?

Chapter 102: What Are You Doing Here?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Siye dragged Mu Hui out. He had to teach this woman a lesson. He had to let her know the consequences of dressing like this in front of other men. However, Mu Hui suddenly stopped in her tracks halfway.?She said, ¡°I left my phone inside. Wait for me for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Hui walked in under the bright lights. Fu Siye stared at her curvy figure, and his breathing stopped. Mu Hui took her phone and followed Fu Siye into the car.. Just as she fastened her seatbelt, her phone lit up, indicating that she had missed a call. It was from Tang Yu. She was slightly taken aback and immediately called back, but no one picked up. She called three times in a row, and the result was the same. Mu Hui only saw that Tang Yu had already called her many times before that. Could something have happened? She had a faint premonition in her heart. After all, she had just confirmed the matter of the ¡®book piercing project¡¯ from the ninth master. Just because she had saved Tang Yu once, it did not mean that she was not in danger. Even if the ninth master was in her hands, who could guarantee that there would not be a second ninth master in the book world? Fu Siye tilted his head and saw her expression. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Hui did not intend to hide it from him and immediately exined the specific situation to him. Fu Siye said, ¡°Do you want me to help you check the location?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mu Hui had already opened an app on her phone. She started to decipher arge string of characters in front of Fu Siye. Fu Siye took a look before starting the car. He was slightly surprised. ¡°You know how to do this?¡± Mu Hui was focused and took a few seconds to answer his question. ¡°This isn¡¯t the only thing I know.¡± Fu Siye looked at her lovingly. This woman could always surprise him. ¡°I found it.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Mu Hui lowered her voice a little and said, ¡°Go to the hospital in the north of the city.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The closer they got to the hospital, the heavier Mu Hui¡¯s heart was. She felt like she was racing against time. It was as if she was fighting against some kind of fate. When the ninth master told her that their organization¡¯s goal was to get rid of these cannon fodders, she had already umted a lot of resentment in her heart. Even if they were cannon fodders, they had their own personalities. Why should they be used as tools? Why should they sacrifice themselves? She was not that big-hearted. At the moment, she was selfish and wanted to protect the people she loved. In less than ten minutes, the car arrived at the entrance of the hospital. Mu Hui immediately unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to get out of the car when Fu Siye suddenly grabbed her hand. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡± He was well aware of Mu Hui¡¯s personality. If she had not taken the initiative to speak, he would not interfere in her matters. However, he had to ensure her safety first. Mu Hui smiled at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay, call me if you need me. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nevertheless, Fu Siye still sent his bodyguards to follow Mu Hui in secret just in case. Mu Hui followed the GPS and arrived at a certain room. Before she could enter, she heard Tang Yu shouting from inside, ¡°Let go of me, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Without saying anything, she kicked the door open. The person inside looked over. ¡°Mu Hui?¡± Lu Yichen was in disbelief. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± When Tang Yu saw Mu Hui, she felt as if she had seen a life-saving straw. She rushed over. Tears immediately filled the corners of her eyes. ¡°Sister Mu Hui, you¡¯re finally here... He... he forced me to draw blood. I¡¯ve already donated 40 of blood. I¡¯ll die...¡± Mu Hui narrowed her eyes and looked at the blood bag in the nurse¡¯s hand as well as the needle that had the half-drawn blood. She shielded Tang Yu behind her and reached out to grab Lu Yichen¡¯s cor. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Lu Yichen looked a little impatient. He wanted to push Mu Hui away, but he did not expect Mu Hui to be so strong. He was a little surprised. Mu Hui raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You like to draw blood, right?¡± After seeing Mu Hui¡¯s sinister gaze, Lu Yichen¡¯s heart was filled with fear. ¡°You... What are you going to do? Mu Hui, don¡¯t do anything rash. This is a hospital.¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you this. Whatever you¡¯ve done to Tang Yu, I¡¯ll do to you! I¡¯ll give you a taste of your own medicine!¡± With that, she snatched the needle from his hand and stabbed it into his arm. 1 ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± Chapter 103 - The Little Puppy

Chapter 103: The Little Puppy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Yichen covered his arm, which had been pricked by a needle. His expression became more and more unsightly. ¡°Mu Hui, you actually dared toy a hand on me. Do you believe that I¡¯ll call the police right now?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s pitch-ck eyes did not have the slightest ripple of emotion. ¡°Sure, I just want to ask the police how many years they will sentence you for illegally detaining people to perform blood transfusions.¡± Tang Yu looked at Mu Hui, who was protecting her, and her heart was filled with admiration. Lu Yichen suddenly felt guilty, but he could not swallow his anger. ¡°Do you know that Ye Zhi is on the brink of death?¡± ¡°Oh? Does it have anything to do with me?¡± asked Mu Hui coldly.. Lu Yichen had been fretting over the matter the entire time. However, as Mu Hui had messed with him, he looked extremely dejected. ¡°Mu Hui, I¡¯m begging you, just take it as pity on me.¡± Mu Hui looked at the man in front of her. She could not understand why the original character was so loyal to him back then. ¡°If you want to save Ye Zhi, you have to do it openly. This is thest time I¡¯m warning you. If I find out about this again, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡± After saying that, she directly pulled Tang Yu out of the hospital. Lu Yichen looked at her beautiful back and felt extremely regretful. He should not have let this woman go to Fu Siye¡¯s side in the first ce. So far, she had always been against him! The two of them walked out of the hospital. Tang Yu held onto Mu Hui with a guilty look on her face. ¡°Sister Mu Hui, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caused you trouble again. If it weren¡¯t for me...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Get in the car first.¡± Mu Hui opened the car door and gestured for Tang Yu to get in. Tang Yu was stunned for a moment before she bent down and sat in the car. When she sat down and saw that the person driving the car was Fu Siye, she immediately became nervous. Mu Hui sat in the passenger seat and stared straight ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Siye tilted his head and gave her a deep look. ¡°It¡¯s settled?¡± Mu Hui nodded and looked at the time. She said, ¡°Go back to the hospital and rest first, then...¡± Fu Siye replied stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m already fine.¡± Mu Hui frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you¡¯re fine or not. You just woke up, and now you¡¯re here. Do you want to die?¡± Tang Yu looked at Mu Hui and felt a little absent-minded. Her personality had changed too much. She waspletely different from the Mu Hui she remembered. In the past, other than the orphanage, she had never seen Mu Hui care about anyone or anything. The corners of her mouth curved slightly. Perhaps this was a good thing. The two of them were flirting in front of her. The burden on Tang Yu¡¯s heart lightened by quite a bit. She slowly let down her guard and the atmosphere soon became lively. Fu Siye¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°I said that I¡¯m fine. Are you worried about me?¡± His voice struck her heart. Mu Hui was immersed in his affectionate eyes, and in the end, she was defeated. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Fu Siye did not expect Mu Hui to be so direct. He could not take it anymore and cough violently. This was exactly what Mu Hui wanted. She fastened her seatbelt and said, ¡°Look, you¡¯re not fully recovered, so hurry up and go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Stay with me and I¡¯ll go.¡± Tang Yu choked. She did not expect the great CEO Fu to be so coquettish when facing the woman he liked. He was like a little puppy. She felt a little embarrassed for him. 1 Mu Hui was about to answer him when Fu Siye¡¯s phone started ringing. He frowned unhappily and picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± His assistant said anxiously, ¡°CEO, the ninth master says that he wants to see Miss Mu now.¡± Fu Siye immediately nced at Mu Hui and replied, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the...¡± Before he could say the word ¡®time¡¯, Mu Hui snatched his phone away. ¡°Hello? Why is he looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll be there.¡± After Mu Hui hung up the phone, Fu Siye recalled the clothes that she had worn in front of the ninth master and immediately felt jealous. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± said Fu Siye. Mu Hui felt a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯m just going to meet him.¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re not allowed to go. You can go if you want to but I¡¯ll have to follow you.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s attitude was firm. Mu Hui was worried about Fu Siye¡¯s health. Plus, his tone was unquestionable. She replied, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. But you have to go back to the hospital.¡± Fu Siye did not refute her. He sent Tang Yu home before driving to the hospital. In order to prevent Mu Hui from leaving, Fu Siye pressed her whole body onto the bed as soon as they entered the room. Mu Hui chuckled and said, ¡°CEO Fu, are you that desperate?¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± After that, Fu Siye grabbed a nket and pulled Mu Hui into his embrace. ¡°Shall we sleep together?¡± The man¡¯s embrace was warm. Mu Hui touched his face and said, ¡°Sure.¡± The assistant outside the door was about to knock when she heardughter inside. She immediately retracted her hand and left. She could not ruin the CEO¡¯s ns unless she wanted to die. Chapter 104 - The Ninth Master鈥檚 Escape

Chapter 104: The Ninth Master¡¯s Escape

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next day, Mu Hui woke up from Fu Siye¡¯s embrace. She caressed the man¡¯s furrowed brows and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Good morning.¡± The man opened his eyes as well. Two tiny shadows were reflected in his dark eyes. ¡°Good morning.¡± The two of them lingered for a few more minutes before getting up. As they were tidying up, Mu Hui suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s bring Tang Yu to meet the ninth master. He should be relieved now, right?¡± As expected, Fu Siye nodded in agreement.. It seemed like he was very satisfied with her performance the previous night. Fu Siye originally wanted to drive, but the doctor said that he should continue recuperating. Therefore, Mu Hui would rather die than let him touch the steering wheel. Tang Yu was once again caught up in between the two of them. She felt a little helpless. Mu Hui personally drove the car. Just as she stopped the car, she suddenly heard the ear-piercing sound of an engine. It drifted by her ears. Mu Hui was extremely vignt and immediately looked up. She saw a supercar passing by a few bodyguards and drove away. Mu Hui and Fu Siye looked at each other. They instantly realized that something was wrong. Sure enough, a few of the bodyguards immediately ran over when they saw Fu Siye¡¯s car. Their faces were filled with fear. ¡°CEO Fu, The... The ninth master has been kidnapped.¡± Fu Siye was just about to re up when the woman next to him said coldly, ¡°Sit tight.¡± Before the other two could react, Mu Hui stepped on the elerator. Fu Siye¡¯s car disappeared in front of the bodyguards in a blur. The bodyguards were dumbfounded. They did not expect Mu Hui¡¯s driving skills to be so good. She was so charming! Even though Mu Hui¡¯s driving skills were excellent, the other party seemed to have been prepared for this moment. They were very familiar with the road conditions there. It did not take long before Mu Hui lost them. She stepped on the brakes and punched the steering wheel. ¡°They got away!¡± Fu Siye¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way to get him back. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Mu Hui drove the car back. When she arrived, the bodyguard took out a letter and handed it over to her. ¡°Miss Mu, this seems to have been left behind by the ninth master,¡± said the bodyguard. She took it and read it. Her expression instantly became very serious. Tang Yu noticed that her expression did not look right, so she asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did he say?¡± The ninth master was a cunning person. Tang Yu¡¯s heart was filled with hatred towards him, and she was constantly paying attention to his movements. As he had escaped, aside from her, the other book readers would also be in danger. A sense of unease rose in her heart once again. She clenched her fists. ¡°The ninth master said that he was targeted by the manager because of his clean-up work. If he doesn¡¯t exin himself to his other associates, he might get murdered.¡± Mu Hui lowered her voice. She only disclosed the first half of the letter to them. She was a little suspicious about the second half of the letter. The ninth master actually wanted her to take on his mission and continue to hunt down those who had entered the book. He imed that he did not want to destroy the world. How was that possible? It was not his style to want her to hunt down herpanions to achieve that so-called goal. Moreover, even in the book, those people were still alive to her. How could a soul with flesh and blood be manipted by others? This was not the result that she wanted. She would never do it in this lifetime. Fu Siye wanted to take the letter from her hand, but Mu Hui rejected him. However, Fu Siye was not unhappy about it. Mu Hui exined, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this yet.¡± Fu Siye nodded and expressed his understanding. ¡°I understand. You can tell me when you want to.¡± ¡°Will you be unhappy?¡± Ever since Mu Hui confirmed that she had feelings for Fu Siye, she had been worried about her gains and losses. This was not a good thing. Fu Siye stroked her head gently and said, ¡°Silly, you¡¯re thinking too much. I said that I¡¯ll respect all your choices.¡± ¡°Fu Siye, thank you.¡± At that moment, Tang Yu suddenly frowned. She noticed a familiar figure in the corner. The person was sneaky and did not seem like a good person. She focused her eyes again and immediately realized something. It was him! Chapter 105 - The New Leader

Chapter 105: The New Leader

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Yu immediately pulled Mu Hui over and whispered in a low voice, ¡°Sister Mu Hui, that was one of the people who held the bounty game previously¡­¡± Bounty game? Was that someone from the ninth master¡¯s side? Mu Hui did not care about it too much and immediately chased after him. The man quickly climbed up a wall. He was trying to escape. However, after seeing Mu Hui chase after him, he became anxious and slipped. He then fell down. ¡°Ah!¡± After hearing a shrill scream, Mu Hui rushed straight towards where the man fell.. However, the man tried to sneak away along the wall. Fu Siye rushed to Mu Hui¡¯s side. His eyes were cold and sharp as he ordered his bodyguards, ¡°Go after him!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards moved out one after another. ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± said Mu Hui. She was ready to fight him personally. However, Fu Siye grabbed her hand and stopped her. ¡°Just let them go.¡± Mu Hui turned around and left a faint kiss on Fu Siye¡¯s lips. ¡°I still have to go.¡± He tasted the sweetness on her lips and slowly let go of her hand. ¡°Then go, but be careful.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The man led the bodyguards in circles throughout the streets and alleys. The bodyguards soon lost sight of the man. They were all so tired that they could not breathe. Mu Hui caught up to them and they quickly exined the situation to her. ¡°That kid has been leading us in circles. We don¡¯t know where he is now.¡± Mu Hui instructed, ¡°You guys go back. I¡¯ll go look for him,¡± The bodyguards all refused and said, ¡°No, we¡¯ll still go with you¡­¡± Unexpectedly, she did not say anything in response and just left. Mu Hui saw the man poking his head out from behind the wall in the distance. He then disappeared on the spot like a gust of wind. No matter how much the man tried to beat around the bush with her, Mu Hui caught up to him rather quickly. After being caught, the man stood by the wall with an unruly look on his face. Mu Hui asked, ¡°Where did you take the ninth master?¡± The man was stunned. He reacted and immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re still asking me? You¡¯re the one who should hand him over!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as she said, ¡°The ninth master is missing. He¡¯s not with us.¡± The man¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He asked, ¡°You lost him? Are you joking?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mu Hui threw a letter at him and said, ¡°Take a look at this letter.¡± The letter struck the man¡¯s chest urately. He grabbed it and quickly read it. When he saw the word ¡®manager¡¯, his pupils constricted and he clenched the letter in his hand tightly. ¡°We were finally discovered by the manager¡­¡± He finally realized what the ninth master¡¯s intention was. He wanted Mu Hui to be their new leader. The corner of the man¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He felt a little unhappy as he looked up at Mu Hui. Mu Hui looked at his contemptuous gaze and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Do you believe me now? Did you rescue the ninth master?¡± ¡°Of course not! The people from the capital must have taken him away!¡± The man seemed extremely humiliated, but in the end, he still followed the ninth master¡¯s orders and regarded Mu Hui as his new leader. ¡°Hello, my name is Miao Yi. The ninth master said that you will be the highest-ranking leader of our organization from now on. You will lead us to continue to clean up those outsiders who have entered the book. They are known as book-piercers.¡± Mu Hui was not the least bit interested in the leader position and expressed her stance, ¡°Thank you. I will not be the leader, and I will not get rid of the other book-piercers.¡± Miao Yi was very confused and asked, ¡°Why? Those weak and trashy cannon fodders are just upying our living space. If we don¡¯t get rid of them, this space will copse. There¡¯s no need to pity those trash.¡± Mu Hui replied, ¡°I can¡¯t just get rid of them for my own life because they¡¯re exactly like me. They¡¯re all living beings. Everyone has the right to live.¡± The smile on Miao Yi¡¯s face froze. He continued to insist, ¡°But there¡¯s no reason for the book-piercers to continue flooding the ce. If that happens, no one will be able to survive.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s words were cold as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t live in such a way that deprives other book-piercers of their lives.¡± Miao Yi was unhappy as he said, ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn. I think that you¡¯ll definitely go back on your words when the timees.¡± Mu Hui replied coldly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± In the next moment, she heard steady footsteps approaching them from a corner not far away. Mu Hui stepped forward and took a quick look. The person in the distance looked very familiar. It was Fu Siye. Mu Hui immediately turned around and said to Miao Yi, ¡°You should go. Leave this ce.¡± Miao Yi also heard themotion. He immediately turned around and left quickly. Mu Hui frowned as she watch Miao Yi disappear before her eyes. Chapter 106 - Take Care of Yourself

Chapter 106: Take Care of Yourself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui walked out from the corner of the alley. When Fu Siye saw her, he immediately ran up to her worriedly and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± She shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. He just ran away.¡± Fu Siye did not care about what had happened to that man. He continued to look at Mu Hui worriedly. He was only relieved when he saw that she was really fine. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Mu Hui¡¯s eyes darted around. She quickly nced at the empty alley behind her and grabbed Fu Siye¡¯s hand. . ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Yu was protected by her bodyguards. She was waiting at the clubhouse. When she saw that Fu Siye had brought Mu Hui back safely, she immediately weed her. After Mu Hui settled things with Tang Yu, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening. She immediately brought Fu Siye back to the hospital. ¡­ In the ward. Mu Hui pressed the man who was trying to get out of bed back down. ¡°You want to get up again? I told you not to leave the bed. Behave yourself. If you need anything, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s eyes curved. He grabbed Mu Hui¡¯s hand and shook it coquettishly. ¡°A cup of hot water please.¡± Mu Hui looked at Fu Siye who was acting like a child. Sheughed lightly and pushed his hand away. She then said in a serious tone, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± As soon as she pushed his hand away, Fu Siye¡¯s big hand started to chase after her hand. No matter how she tried to avoid it, his hand would eventually catch up to her. He stuck to her like a ster. Fu Siye said again, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to drink it now. I want to eat you.¡± His voice became lower and lower, and a subtle atmosphere was felt between the two of them. Their warm skins touched each other. Mu Hui did not avoid him anymore. Fu Siye wrapped her hand up like a dumpling. He raised the corner of his eyes and observed Mu Hui¡¯s expression. When he noticed that there was no longer any displeasure in her eyes, his calm eyes turned into a storm. With a smile, he pulled her into his arms and ced his hands under her clothes. Mu Hui knew that Fu Siye liked to pester her. She knew?his intentions. Mu Hui wanted to be obedient as she knew that he was currently a patient. She did not want his injuries to worsen. However, Fu Siye could not be obedient. Mu Hui put her index finger on Fu Siye¡¯s thin lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you not to move too much?¡± Fu Siye¡¯s handsome face was covered with a thinyer of lust. His eyes became more and more passionate. He replied, ¡°He also said that I can exercise as appropriate.¡± Without waiting for Mu Hui to reply, Fu Siye turned around and kissed her. Mu Hui¡¯s lips soften. Fu Siye¡¯s tongue pried open her teeth and went straight in. He unbuttoned her shirt one by one. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mu Hui grunted. Not long after, the sound of an old man coughing came from the door. It was Old Master Fu! Fu Siye frowned and stopped. He covered Mu Hui with a nket. Mu Hui put on her clothes and looked at the old man who was holding a walking stick at the door. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s face turned green when he saw the scene. Mu Hui actually wanted to climb onto Fu Siye¡¯s hospital bed. She really did not know how to restrain herself! Old Master Fu said to Fu Siye, ¡°Go back to the old mansion to recuperate. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you at all times to prevent you from being distracted. You are dying the healing of your wound.¡± As he spoke, his eyes were on Mu Hui the whole time. They were filled with warning and hostility. Fu Siye knew that he was ming Mu Hui and said, ¡°This matter was my idea. It has nothing to do with Mu Hui. If you want to me someone, you can only me me.¡± After seeing that he was so protective of a woman, Old Master Fu felt even more upset. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you guys. Come back with me first.¡± Fu Siye thought that Mu Hui would probably not be happy to return to the old mansion, so he was preparing to refuse Old Master Fu. ¡°It¡¯s better to listen to him and go back so that you can heal your injuries faster.¡± Mu Hui agreed before he could even speak. She knew that her actions with Fu Siye earlier were inappropriate. It was not Old Master Fu¡¯s fault, so she chose topromise. They followed Old Master Fu back to the old mansion. After Fu Siye fell into a deep sleep, Mu Hui bumped into Old Master Fu on the walkway outside the door. Just as she was about to greet him, she received a stern warning from him. Old Master Fu said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to restrain yourself in the future. My Siye is injured now. It¡¯s not the time to do that kind of thing. His body can¡¯t take it anymore. You better take care of it yourself!¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Although his words sounded a little funny, Mu Hui still agreed with him. She had always been a person who could tell the severity of a situation. She did not take the matter to heart and even worked hard to exin herself. Fu Sichen had just gone upstairs in the middle of the night when he suddenly heard their conversation at the corner of the stairs. He analyzed what they said and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. A few thoughts surged out of his heart. Chapter 107 - The Wound Ruptured

Chapter 107: The Wound Ruptured

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That night, Fu Siye was reading some documents in the study. He drank the fish soup that was delivered from the kitchen. At first, he did not feel like anything was wrong with the soup, but when he went back to his room to sleep, his whole body started to heat up out of a sudden. A wave of heat swept through his entire body, and it made his blood boil. Mu Hui felt heating from his body and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The only reply she got was the man¡¯s deep and rough panting. Fu Siye pressed himself against Mu Hui¡¯s thigh, and a warm breath was felt beside her ear. ¡°Mu Hui...¡± Fu Siye¡¯s voice was unusually low and hoarse, and there was a sense of urgency in it. He could not dy any longer.. His scalding skin burned every inch of Mu Hui¡¯s body, and wherever it went, it would throb. She let out a soft moan, and her voice became intermittent. ¡°Do it, don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Fu Siye answered her with action. Her ear was caught by him out of the blue, and the tip of his tongue slowly slid across, causing her entire body to tremble. She realized that Fu Siye was even more passionate and unrestrained towards her than usual. She felt happy receiving his encroaching and violent movements. The pleasure continued until four or five in the morning. Mu Hui was so tired that she was blurry, and Fu Siye was still holding onto her as they continued to climb the peak. Mu Hui was a little tired. All she wanted to do was sleep at that moment. She gave him a random push, but she did not expect toe into contact with a sticky and hot liquid. Based onmon sense, she knew that it was blood. Fu Siye¡¯s wound had ruptured! Mu Hui no longer entertained him. After pushing him away, she went forward to check. At that time, the heat in Fu Siye¡¯s body had subsided by a lot. However, fresh blood kept flowing out of his ruptured wound. Early the next morning, the family¡¯s doctor, Yuchi Yuan rushed to the Fu family home with a medicine box. He was a little confused when he saw Fu Siye¡¯s ruptured wound, so he decided to help him treat it as soon as possible. However, after the second rupture, the wound became even more fragile. It was currently inmed. Fu Siye would not feel good as the pain was torturing. Old Master Fu was very angry. ¡°What happened? What exactly caused it?¡± Yuchi Yuan did not know the reason, neither did Fu Siye or Mu Hui. So, he replied, ¡°The reason isn¡¯t clear yet.¡± Old Master Fu looked at Mu Hui with a serious expression. He asked her, ¡°Siye was with youst night. How can you not know what happened?¡± Fu Sichen stood at the side quietly. He raised his chin high and looked at Mu Hui with a big smile in his eyes. Mu Hui had not investigated, so she could note to a conclusion. She also wanted to find out who was behind this, so she said, ¡°Give me some time. I can find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Old Master Fu said in a deep voice, ¡°I hope you can find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Fu Siye looked at Mu Hui worriedly. Mu Hui looked at him and asked, ¡°What did you have before you went to bedst night? Any food or drink?¡± ¡°I drank a bowl of fish soup in the study before I went to bed. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Fish soup?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s eyes flickered, and she furrowed her brows. Logically speaking, there should not be anything strange about the fish soup. However, if someone added something to it, there might be a problem then. Fu Sichen suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of soup. How could it cause brother¡¯s wound to rupture?¡± After hearing him speak, Mu Hui became even more certain of her spection. She went to the kitchen and brought back a maid and a bowl of fish soup. She took out the dregs of medicine from the bottom of the bowl. Chapter 108 - Are You Polite

Chapter 108: Are You Polite

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°These medicinal dregs were the ingredients that were used to prepare the fish soupst night. It may seem nutritious, but Siye was unable to tolerate it. May I ask why did you put these in without permission?¡± Even though Mu Hui was asking the maid, her gaze swept past Old Master Fu and Fu Sichen one by one. Fu Sichen stared at the maid unflinchingly. The maid was frightened by his gaze. The maid replied incoherently, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but the medicine seemed to be good medicine, so I stewed it. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± Mu Hui asked again, ¡°What medicine? Why did you choose to put these in? Isn¡¯t the fish soup alone enough? Who told you to do this?¡± After hearing Mu Hui¡¯s words, Old Master Fu felt that the maid was being secretive and did not have any truth that could withstand scrutiny, so he berated her, ¡°Was it your idea alone, or did someone instruct you to do it?¡± . The maid lowered her head. She did not know what to say in the face of the interrogation. She looked up carefully at Fu Sichen. She wanted to ask for help but all she received was a fierce re from him. Compared to Fu Sichen, she was even more afraid of angering Old Master Fu, so she quickly exined, ¡°Yes, it was young master Sichen who told me to do this.¡± Fu Sichen was actually exposed by the maid. He looked at the furious Old Master Fu. How was he going to admit it? ¡°I am not wrong. I¡¯m just helping brother to recover. There¡¯s nothing wrong with these herbs, and the fish soup definitely has no problems.¡± Mu Hui sneered, ¡°Since there¡¯s no problem, why don¡¯t you drink it to prove it?¡± Fu Sichen watched helplessly as she set a trap for him to enter. His expression became strange. Old Master Fu looked at him and said, ¡°Drink it. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with you, then this matter has nothing to do with you.¡± In order to prove his innocence in front of Old Master Fu, he lifted the bowl of fish soup and drank it all in one go. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Look! As I said, there¡¯s nothing wrong!¡± There was nothing wrong at that time. However, when Fu Sichen started to feel unwell, he immediately found an excuse to leave in front of everyone. Mu Hui looked at his hurried figure and could not help but squint her eyes. What a time for him to leave. If he was not feeling guilty, then why would he leave? It was likely that the effects of the medicine had also taken effect. Fu Sichen locked the door from the inside. He felt extremely ufortable and was unable to vent. His entire body was hot and unbearable. Two streams of sticky nosebleeds flowed out from his nose. However, under such circumstances, with Mu Hui watching from the shadows, Fu Sichen did not dare to go out and find help. He could only suffer the effects of the medicine while speaking in a hateful and soft voice, ¡°I hate you, Mu Hui. One day, I¡¯ll settle all these debts with you one by one!¡± From then on, Fu Siye¡¯s diet was strictly controlled by Mu Hui. No abnormal food was allowed to appear again. After his injury was carefully treated by her, it healed very quickly. As soon as he recovered, Fu Siye decided to return to thepany and deal with matters immediately. Mu Hui was worried about him, so she stayed by his side to continue taking care of him. Fu Siye also liked the fact that his food was inspected by Mu Hui before it entered his mouth. ¡­ ¡°Fu Siye, Mu Hui, hurry up and hand over Ye Zhi!¡± It sounded like amand. At the same time, a man appeared by the office door. It was Lu Yichen. Fu Siye looked at him unhappily and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re being polite? You entered without knocking?¡± Mu Hui also looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for us?¡± Lu Yichen could not care less about being polite. His face was filled with anger, ¡°Stop pretending. Ye Zhi has been captured. I can¡¯t think of anyone else besides you guys. This must be your revenge against me for taking your blood. If there¡¯s anything,e at me!¡± Chapter 109 - Scapegoat

Chapter 109: Scapegoat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After seeing his anxious expression, Mu Hui asked, ¡°Have you really not offended anyone recently?¡± In any case, Mu Hui really did not have anyone with her. Lu Yichen would not be able to get an answer from her. ¡°Recently...¡± Lu Yichen lowered his eyes and recalled what had happened recently. For a moment, he was unable to say anything. After seeing that he kept silent for a long time, Mu Hui spected, ¡°After I saved my friend, I think you must have used your own power to capture another RH negative blood donor to donate blood, right? Who knows, maybe you offended the blood donor¡¯s family and was attacked for revenge?¡± Her spection was not wrong. Lu Yichen had indeed done that, but the blood donor¡¯s family did not have that kind of ability. . He did not believe her and doubted her instead. ¡°I know that you have the ability to capture Ye Zhi. Don¡¯t try to mislead me!¡± Mu Hui spread her hands helplessly and said, ¡°You may think you¡¯re smart but how can you be sure that you¡¯ve not been misled? We don¡¯t have the person that you¡¯re looking for. Please think carefully. Did you identally offend someone? Don¡¯t point your fingers at us, understand?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s expression was calm. Lu Yichen realized that he could not get anything out of her either, but it was necessary to look for the blood donor¡¯s family. He did not want to waste too much time. He did not say a word. With a cold expression, he turned around and left. A deep male voice came from behind him, ¡°Please close the door before you leave.¡± Lu Yichen gritted his teeth and turned around. After seeing the ambiguous atmosphere between Mu Hui and Fu Siye, he closed the door angrily. Mu Hui thought that the matter would end there. However, she did not expect Lu Yichen to question her again in the afternoon. ¡°Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t do it, Mu Hui? Now that the blood donor has been taken away, it¡¯s impossible for his family to have taken Ye Zhi away. I suspect that you have deliberately misled me before. It was clearly you who took Ye Zhi away, wasn¡¯t it?¡± The blood donor had also been taken away? The incident gave Mu Hui a strange feeling, but this was Lu Yichen¡¯s matter. She did not have to care about Lu Yichen¡¯s matters. Mu Hui met Lu Yichen¡¯s furious eyes and repeated, ¡°I really don¡¯t have anyone here that you¡¯re looking for. If you really want to look for Ye Zhi, then don¡¯t waste your time with me.¡± Lu Yichen pressed his hand on the table and suddenly approached her. He asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you think you can get away with this? If you really didn¡¯t take her away, then you cane with me to find her!¡± Fu Siye blocked him and said coldly, ¡°I allowed you to speak here, but I didn¡¯t give you the permission to go close to her.¡± Lu Yichen was pushed away by Fu Siye. He staggered a few steps back before regaining his stability. He slowly replied, ¡°Good, you guys are very good!¡± He locked his gaze on Mu Hui again and said, ¡°You still act like it¡¯s none of your business. Do you really think that this has nothing to do with you? I still have to remind you that the ones who were taken away were all RH negative blood. This means that your friend will also be a target. You¡¯d better be careful of her too!¡± Lu Yichen left as soon as he finished speaking. Mu Hui furrowed her brows and felt a sense of foreboding in her heart. Would this incident really affect the people around her? On the table, Mu Hui¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. Fu Siye picked it up and handed it over. She took it and saw that it was a call from Tang Yu. She immediately picked up the call. The noise on the phone was a little loud. Mu Hui soon heard Tang Yu¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Mu Hui, help... Hurry up and save me...¡± Tang Yu cried out in fear. Before Mu Hui could respond, the other end of the call was forcefully interrupted, leaving only a chaotic sound. Chapter 110 - It Was Just Her

Chapter 110: It Was Just Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Mu Hui did not know what had happened, she knew that Tang Yu was in a critical situation. She could not wait any longer. She ignored Fu Siye¡¯s attempts to stop her and drove to the ce where she had arranged for Tang Yu to stay. A car sped past her. Mu Hui could clearly see the license te number. It was the same as the car that had kidnapped the ninth master thest time! She stepped on the elerator and chased after it. The driver was a man in a white suit. He could see Mu Hui chasing after him from the rear-view mirror, but he could not shake her off no matter how hard he tried. He immediately notified the person in the back seat. There were two men in the back seat. In the middle of the two of them was a trembling little girl. That little girl was Tang Yu.. The car in front suddenly swerved and broke into a construction site. There was no one inside at that moment. After seeing this, Mu Hui also followed and parked the car behind them very carefully. The men in the car all got out. Mu Hui took a step back when she saw the two of them holding gatling guns. That was a heavy and dangerous weapon, so she did not dare to act rashly. The man in white took the lead and looked at her with disdain. Although she was a beauty, she was just a little cannon fodder in a book. How could she be so brave toe and save others? Even their own associates choose to avoid them when they saw them, however, this woman in front of them was actually brazen enough to fight them head-on. Mu Hui was alone and empty-handed. To face the gatling gun alone was simply courting death. However, she still said firmly, ¡°Let her go.¡± The man in white chuckled and replied, ¡°In your dreams!¡± Mu Hui was the first to make a move! Very soon, the opposite party also attacked her without any hesitation. An ear-piercing sound was heard, and the bullets were as fast as lightning. She took cover in the next building. The two men outside followed closely behind her. The man in white was waiting outside leisurely. Not long after, the screams of his own men could be heard from the inside. He did not know what exactly happened, but he could no longer hear the sounds of the gatling. He looked around and saw that the woman had unknowingly appeared in front of him. She had already been hit by a bullet. Blood was gushing out of her wounds, dyeing her clothes red. Mu Hui immediately rushed to the side of the car. She wanted to open the car door! However, the man in white was even faster than her. He was extremely skilled. If Mu Hui was not injured, she might have been able to fight him to a draw. However, Mu Hui did not have much strength left. Not long after, the man restrained Mu Hui and sneered, ¡°You want to save someone from me? You¡¯ll need to train for a few more years.¡± Mu Hui gritted her teeth and looked into the car. ¡°Xiao Yu!¡± Tang Yu opened the car door and looked outside. After seeing that Mu Hui had suffered such serious injuries, it was very likely that those men would kill her. She was so anxious that she did not know what to do. In her panic, she grabbed the sharp dagger that the man had dropped. She remembered that she had heard them say that they wanted to capture her alive. She immediately ced the dagger on her throat and got out of the car. ¡°Let Sister Mu Hui go! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± The man in white noticed the movements behind him and turned around with a frown. ¡°What do you want to do? Threaten us?¡± Tang Yu was afraid, but her hand that was holding the dagger did not tremble. ¡°If you don¡¯t let her go, then you can only take my body back!¡± The man immediately became nervous. If she died, it would be difficult for them to exin themselves when they went back. Mu Hui frowned and shook her head at her. She yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t sacrifice yourself for me. Put down the dagger now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. You have to live. I can¡¯t watch you die for me! Don¡¯t worry. If I die, these people won¡¯t have it easy either! If they don¡¯t let you go, I¡¯d rather die with them.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s tone was firm. There was no room for negotiation. The man in white was really afraid that she would cut her own neck. Losing her for a little cannon fodder was not worth it at all. He hurriedlypromised, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll let her go.¡± He threw Mu Hui aside. ¡°Get lost quickly. If you dare to stop us from doing things in the future, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Tang Yu also urged her, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t bother about me for now.¡± Mu Hui was running out of strength. She knelt on the ground and struggled as she watched the two injured men stumble out of the building. They then got into the car. The car soon left the construction site. She watched helplessly as the car that had Tang Yu passed by, leaving a trail of dust behind it. Chapter 111 - Confession

Chapter 111: Confession

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mu Hui¡¯s eyes were fixed on the car that had disappeared with Tang Yu. Her eyes were bloodshot and filled with hostility. In the end, her vision started to blur and she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she saw a gray ceiling and smelled the pungent smell of disinfectant. Mu Hui was very familiar with the ce. It was the hospital where Fu Siye was at when he was recovering from his injuries two days ago. Just as she wanted to get up, she felt a tearing pain in the wound on her abdomen. Mu Hui sucked in a deep breath of cold air. ¡°Hiss¡­.¡± Damn it, she had been tricked. Fu Siye heard themotion inside and walked in quickly with a worried look on his face. He pushed Mu Hui back onto the bed. ¡°You¡¯re injured now. You need to rest well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Hui still wanted to struggle to get up. ¡°Tang Yu is in danger. I¡¯m going to save her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go! You¡¯re already in such a state. How are you going to save her?¡± Fu Siye was clearly a little angry. Mu Hui had never cared about getting hurt for others! In his eyes, no one was more important than Mu Hui. Tang Yu¡¯s wellbeing was none of his business. Therefore, he did not allow Mu Hui to go. God only knew how scared he was when he saw Mu Hui lying on the ground covered in blood earlier! His heartbeat felt like it was going to stop. Fortunately, Mu Hui did not lose too much blood. However, he would never let Mu Hui do such a dangerous thing again. Mu Hui also knew that Fu Siye was very angry, and what he said also made sense. It was true that she was unable to save Tang Yu in her current condition, but Tang Yu was in great danger at that moment. If she dyed any longer, Tang Yu would lose part of her life. However, judging by Fu Siye¡¯s appearance, she knew that he would not let her go so easily either. She could only rest for the night under Fu Siye¡¯s persuasion. Mu Hui had initially nned to sneak away when Fu Siye was resting, but Fu Siye clearly knew Mu Hui very well. He sat beside Mu Hui. He had no intention of resting at all. This left Mu Hui with no other choice. Mu Hui could only listen to him obediently. Fu Siye was extremely important to her. He was the lover that she had just confirmed her rtionship with. However, she really had no other choice. Tang Yu¡¯s life and death were unknown. She could not just watch Tang Yu die. She had to go to the capital to save her! However, she did not know if she would die in the process. She could not let Fu Siye be in danger as well, so she secretly made up her mind. Mu Hui said seriously, ¡°Siye, I have something to tell you!¡± However, Fu Siye seemed to know what was going to happen. He did not want to hear it. Mu Hui told him everything. The more she told him, the more her heart hurt. Her voice was trembling by the end. Yes, she told Fu Siye everything, including the fact that she was a book-piercer. She did not dare to look Fu Siye in the eye, because she knew that Fu Siye must be very disappointed in her. However, she could not help it. She still wanted to look at him. Fu Siye did not say a word until Mu Hui finished telling him the whole story. He was silent for a long time. He did not want to believe Mu Hui¡¯s words, but everything that had happened in the past seemed to make sense. Mu Hui was indeed not from this world, but he never thought that the world he was in was just a book! Plus, he was just a supporting character in the book. How ridiculous was that? ¡°So, you¡¯ve always been using me in the past?¡± asked Fu Siye after a long time. He did not question Mu Hui¡¯s words. Instead, he asked the question that he was most concerned about. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Mu Hui bit her lip and forced herself to look into Fu Siye¡¯s eyes. This was also to make Fu Siye believe her. ¡°So, you don¡¯t like me at all?¡± Fu Siye still did not believe that the sweetness between the two of them a while ago was fake. ¡°I want to go home. Only by destroying the schemes of those managers can I save this world, and only then can I return to the real world!¡± Mu Hui did not directly answer Fu Siye¡¯s question. However, her words continued to provoke him. Chapter 112 - Heartache

Chapter 112: Heartache

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Siye muttered to himself, ¡°Do you want to go home¡­?¡± His expression was a little absent-minded as he mocked himself. ¡°¡­ So, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± It hurt, his heart really hurt. It hurt so much that he did not even notice that the wound on his abdomen had split open. Mu Hui wanted to say something, but in the end, she forced herself to be ruthless. ¡°I want to go back to my world¡­. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Mu Hui turned around and held back the tears in her eyes before turning around again. Her eyes were red. ¡°So you won¡¯t stop me, right?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ Heh¡­¡± Fu Siye rubbed his hair hard and made it look a little messy. The veins on his forehead were popping out, and his eyes were red. Fu Siye roared self-deprecatingly, ¡°How can I stop you? What right do I have to stop you? You don¡¯t even like me, so what am I to you? Really, what right do I have to stop you?¡± In the end, Fu Siye mmed the door and left. Mu Hui could not hold back her tears anymore. She clutched her throbbing heart tightly and cried bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± There was not much time left, so Mu Hui forced herself to calm down. She hurriedly bandaged her wound before getting off the bed and ran overnight. Fu Siye watched everything from afar and could only purse his lips. His eyes were weak and confused. She had to find those people but how was she going to find out where they were hiding? Mu Hui thought for a while and suddenly remembered Miao Yi. Miao Yi would definitely know the manager¡¯s information! Mu Hui found the contact information that Miao Yi gave her before he left. She called him to ask for information. The other party soon sent her a location. Without thinking any further, Mu Hui immediately drove Fu Siye¡¯s sports car over to the location. The address belonged to a remote coffee shop. By the time Mu Hui arrived, Miao Yi was already waiting outside. As it was inconvenient to talk outside, Miao Yi brought her into the secret room of the coffee shop to chat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you thought things through and decided to join us to eliminate those cannon fodders?¡± ¡°My answer is still impossible!¡± ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± Miao Yi frowned. He did not understand what Mu Hui was trying to do this time. If the ninth master wanted them to follow this woman in the future, then this woman was definitely not simple. ¡°I want you to help me save Tang Yu,¡± Mu Hui directly stated her purpose. ¡°Why should I help you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m your boss?¡± ¡°Yes, only if you want to eliminate those cannon fodders, not save them.¡± Mu Hui knew that if she wanted Miao Yi to help her, she needed a reason that would pique Miao Yi¡¯s interest. Mu Hui directly voiced out her guess, ¡°Tang Yu is an RH negative blood possessor! They must have captured Tang Yu because her bloodline is special. Do you know what use this RH negative blood is to those managers?¡± As expected, Miao Yi¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Mu Hui¡¯s words. ¡°RH negative blood gives out special energy to those managers. It is the energy source for them to activate the array! All RH negative blood possessors will have their blood sucked dry and be mummies!¡± Miao Yi revealed the information he had obtained, and the news made both of them uneasy. Mu Hui was even more worried about Tang Yu¡¯s safety, while Miao Yi was worried about what the managers were trying to do by collecting RH negative blood. Were they nning to activate the array? ¡°They are nning to activate the array!¡± said Miao Yi with a pale face. ¡°What will happen if the array is activated?¡± Mu Hui had a guess, but she was not sure. ¡°Destroy this world!¡± said Miao Yi word by word. He could not believe that this was happening because they were still in this world. Could it be that the upper management was nning to abandon them? Such arge-scale n should not be hidden from them! Chapter 113 - Cooperation

Chapter 113: Cooperation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Obviously, Mu Hui also understood the contradiction and curled her lips. ¡°How is it? Looks like your leader has abandoned you.¡± Miao Yi pursed his lips. Although he was angry, Mu Hui was telling the truth. ¡°So, should we consider cooperating?¡± suggested Mu Hui. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Your superiors abandoned you and want to destroy this world, and I want to stop them. As long as we stop them, this world will not be destroyed, and you won¡¯t die.¡± Mu Hui looked at Miao Yi and continued, ¡°How is it? You don¡¯t have any other way out, right? In any case, you will die in the end, so why don¡¯t you fight for yourself and your brothers! Your superiors have abandoned you.. Do you still have any feelings for them?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s words made Miao Yi fall into deep thought. In the end, he made a decision. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°They are heartless, why should I have feelings for them!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Hui was very happy. With Miao Yi joining in, the chances of saving Tang Yu would be much higher. She then asked, ¡°Do you know where these people are located?¡± Miao Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I only know their approximate locations.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not dy. We have to get ready quickly!¡± As the matter was urgent, they could not handle every single matter and sudden situations well. They could only do their best and try to coordinate everything. Just as they were about to set off, Miao Yi¡¯s subordinate reported that there was a team of people outside the coffee shop, all armed with heavy weapons. This surprised Miao Yi and Mu Hui. Just as they were worried that something might happen, the subordinate said that the person leading the team outside was Fu Siye. Mu Hui was shocked. She felt extremely confused. Miao Yi rolled his eyes speechlessly. He then let Mu Hui handle the situation herself. Mu Hui had no choice but to brace herself and leave. If Fu Siye still came to stop her, what could she do? When Mu Hui walked out, Fu Siye came over and hugged her tightly. Just as Mu Hui was about to struggle, Fu Siye said to her, ¡°Whether you¡¯re a person of this world or not, you¡¯re you, the Ah Hui that I love. It doesn¡¯t matter if this world is in a book or not, we¡¯re all serious about living in this world! I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve just rejected me, and I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t care about every little thing that we¡¯ve experienced together in the past. Even if you want to go home, I¡¯ll help you, as long as you¡¯re happy... Who asked you to be Mu Hui, who asked me to love you so much...¡± Fu Siye¡¯s voice was very soft, but every single word that he said hit Mu Hui¡¯s heart hard. She was in tears. She really loved Fu Siye, but she really had no other way. She really could not think of any other way! Fu Siye¡¯s heart ached terribly after feeling the person in his arms trembling and crying. He believed that Mu Hui loved him. It was just that she had no other choice but to say such cruel words. He was really a b*stard and a fool earlier. Why did he only understand all of this now? He only wanted Mu Hui to be happy. He wanted to protect her. Whatever Mu Hui wanted to do, he would support her, regardless of the final oue! ¡°Let me help you, okay?¡± Fu Siye rubbed Mu Hui¡¯s hair. He was very gentle. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mu Hui nodded heavily. Her eyes were both red and swollen. ¡°Thank you, Siye.¡± ¡°Silly, there¡¯s no need to say thank you between us.¡± The two of them exchanged a deep and long kiss. When Miao Yi saw that Mu Hui had brought Fu Siye in, he immediately understood everything. With Fu Siye¡¯s joining them, he became even more confident. After all, those managers were the masterminds behind the book-piercing project. Their strength could not be underestimated. Just as the group was about to set off, an ident happened again. This was because Lu Yichen had alsoe over. Although Mu Hui did not know how Lu Yichen had found this ce, he was undoubtedly here to cause trouble. Mu Hui rubbed her temples and started to get a headache. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take care of him.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s heart ached when he saw Mu Hui having a headache. Moreover, Mu Hui was still injured. He did not want Lu Yichen to cause trouble for Mu Hui again. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Mu Hui stopped Fu Siye. After all, the Lu family¡¯s influence could not be underestimated. Lu Yichen was the main character of this world after all. If something happened to him, she did not know if it would affect this world. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go with you?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Hui knew that Fu Siye would think too much if she rejected him again. Chapter 114 - Stirring up Trouble

Chapter 114: Stirring up Trouble

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mu Hui!¡± Lu Yichen wanted to question Mu Hui as soon as he saw her, but when he saw Fu Siye beside her, he immediately stopped in his tracks. ¡°Mu Hui, are you afraid that I¡¯ll find out that you¡¯ve captured Ye Zhi and had run away overnight?¡± Lu Yichen really did not use his brain when he was speaking. Mu Hui really did not know why the main character of the world was such an idiot. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t catch her!¡± ¡°Impossible, who else could it be but you?¡± Lu Yichen obviously did not believe her. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t catch her, you have to take me to find Ye Zhi!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Hui seemed to have heard a big joke. She asked, ¡°On what basis?¡± . ¡°On what basis?¡± Lu Yichen¡¯s face was full of dissatisfaction as he said, ¡°She disappeared because of you. If you don¡¯t find her, who will?¡± Mu Hui could not take it anymore and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time. I didn¡¯t capture her. The person who captured her is someone else!¡± Lu Yichen pointed angrily at Mu Hui and said, ¡°Who? So, you know who it is! And you said that it has nothing to do with you. Tell me, who took Ye Zhi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who took her, but I know that those people are not people that you can deal with,¡± said Mu Hui. She then added, ¡°Those people are collecting RH negative blood carriers. Tang Yu was also taken by them because of that. And now, I¡¯m going to save her.¡± ¡°What? Why are those people capturing RH negative blood people?¡± Lu Yichen obviously did not believe Mu Hui and continued saying, ¡°You must be looking for a random reason to brush me off.¡± ¡°Lu Yichen, that¡¯s enough. Believe it or not, if you continue to stand in the way, your beloved Ye Zhi will really be waiting to die!¡± Mu Hui was toozy to argue with Lu Yichen. She pulled Fu Siye and wanted to leave. Lu Yichen immediately chased after them and blocked them. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Fu Siye looked at Lu Yichen coldly, as if he would strangle him if he said another word. His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. They looked terrifying. Lu Yichen¡¯s legs trembled as he looked at Fu Siye. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you! I want to save Ye Zhi too!¡± It was rare for Lu Yichen to be so stubborn. Fu Siye looked at Mu Hui and waited for her to give her opinion. Mu Hui gave Lu Yichen a deep look and said, ¡°Whatever. Just don¡¯t get in the wayter!¡± Mu Hui thought to herself. This Lu Yichen cared a lot about Ye Zhi. He was a man who dared to put himself in danger for her. Miao Yi had already arranged everything and was waiting for Mu Hui and the others in the car. The group quietly disappeared into the night. Mu Hui operated theputer to retrieve the surveince records of the car that had kidnapped Tang Yu. As she remembered the car¡¯s license te number, she could retrieve all the traffic surveince records along the way, which made it very convenient for the group to track those people. Not long after that, the group soon arrived at an abandoned factory in the suburbs. There were weeds everywhere. If it was not for the fact that they had a lot of people there, they might not have found the abandoned factory. There were people in ck robes surrounding the factory. Their faces could not be seen clearly because they were wearing masks. However, those ck-robed people were all holding extremely lethal weapons in their hands. There were already so many people in the periphery. Who knew how many people there were inside? As they had prepared everything too hastily, they only had approximately 300 people with them. Moreover, some of their weapons could not be brought along due to the limited time that they have. It seemed that this operation could only be carried out through intelligence. When Lu Yichen saw the ck-robed men, he was shocked as well. When he saw the weapons in their hands, he sucked in a breath of cold air. There were so many people wearing strange clothes and carrying heavy weapons of destruction. Why did the government not notice it? It was also because of these people that Lu Yichen began to believe Mu Hui¡¯s words. After some discussion, they decided that Miao Yi and Lu Yichen would lead the people on the periphery away, while Mu Hui and Fu Siye would take advantage of the chaos to investigate the situation. Chapter 115 - Shock

Chapter 115: Shock

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Miao Yi and Lu Yichen led a group of people to sneak attack those ck-robed men from behind, while Mu Hui and Fu Siye led a few skilled individuals to wait for an opportunity to act. A burst of gunshots soon broke the silence in the night. When the ck-robed men noticed the gunshots, they immediately took action and began to fight with Miao Yi and Lu Yichen¡¯s men. There was also the loud sound of rockets mixed in! Even the ground shook a few times. The ck-robed men actually had rockets! This was something that Mu Hui and the others had never expected to happen. This also meant that Miao Yi and Lu Yichen might not be able to hold on for long. Mu Hui and Fu Siye exchanged a look. The few of them took advantage of the chaos to enter the abandoned factory. In order to not attract their attention, Mu Hui and the others were using cold weapons. When they were discovered by the ck-robed men, they quickly used the daggers in their hands to kill them. Mu Hui killed one person in one move, and Fu Siye did not hesitate either.. He killed a few ck-robed men in two or three moves. In addition, the few people he brought along were also quite skilled, so they did not suffer any injuries when they entered the building. Very soon, the few of them entered the innermost part of the abandoned factory. There were also some abandoned building materials inside. A huge round manhole cover-like object in the middle of the ground instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. However, there was no one around the big manhole cover which was a little strange. Nevertheless, Mu Hui and the others did not have much time left to hesitate. They quickly approached the big manhole cover. Mu Hui and Fu Siye were studying how to open it, while the others were observing the surroundings. ¡°Here,¡± said Fu Siye softly as he touched something that looked like a rotating button with his right hand. After confirming it with Mu Hui, he slowly turned the button. As expected, the big manhole cover started to move and open on both sides. When it openedpletely, the few of them jumped in one after another, leaving a few people behind to keep watch. It was a huge basement! Even Fu Siye was stunned for a while after seeing it, not to mention the subordinates behind him whose jaws were about to fall off. They were standing in a huge underground space. When they looked up, they saw that the huge manhole cover that they had just jumped into looked as big as a bowl. This was enough to show how big the underground space was. But when was this huge underground space built? It would take at least a few decades to build such a massive space, right? Could it be that the managers had already started preparing this when the book-piercing project started? It was a little scary when they thought about it. Although the underground space wasrge, there were not many ck-robed men around. They guarded the entrances and exits of some of the gates in groups of two or three. Mu Hui and the others hid in the shadows. Fu Siye made a hand gesture, and the others quietly approached the ck-robed men from behind. They took care of the two ck-robed men closest to them and quickly changed into their ck robes. They soon reced the two ck-robed men. After Mu Hui and the others entered the door, there saw a very long passage in front of them. They walked through it in a slow and careful manner. ¡°Didn¡¯t we get in a bit too smoothly?¡± Mu Hui felt that things were going too smoothly. Fu Siye nodded and also realized the same. ¡°Should we retreat?¡± ¡°We¡¯re already here! Let¡¯s see what¡¯s behind this corridor first!¡± Mu Hui gritted her teeth. She did not want to give up halfway. Fu Siye naturally supported her. When they reached the end of the corridor, what they saw shocked everyone! It was a huge ss city, and there were hundreds of crystal coffins inside. There were people lying in the coffins and they had red wires on their bodies. They were all gathered in the center of a huge pir of light! Chapter 116 - Danger

Chapter 116: Danger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a huge pir of light that seemed to lead directly to the ground. Among the many crystal coffins, Mu Hui found Tang Yu, who was the closest to the pir. Mu Hui was very happy to see her. However, the ss door was too sturdy. She could not open the door even after using the tools she brought! There should be another way to open it. Just as Mu Hui was looking for a way to open it, two gunshots shot in from outside! They had been discovered! ¡°Damn it!¡± Mu Hui gritted her teeth and could only give up temporarily. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Just as they were about to turn around and walk back, a group of ck-robed men came over aggressively from the opposite side. Their hearts turned cold when they saw the ck-robed masked men filling up the entire passageway.. ¡°There are too many of them and they¡¯re too densely packed. We can¡¯t rush over at the moment. Only the people at the front have the ability to kill us.¡± Fu Siye nodded and said, ¡°They want to destroy us with a sea of people!¡± They were in a tunnel. In front of them was a group of densely packed ck-robed men, and behind them was a ss space that could not be opened. Their path was blocked! ¡°Give me the bombs! Since they want to group together, we will blow them all into minced meat!¡± Their conversations all happened in an instant. There was no cover there. When the ck-robed men entered their attack range, they began to mock the ck-robed men and threw bombs at them! ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang Bang!¡± Loud explosions sounded in her ears one after another. Mu Hui felt like she was about to have a concussion. As the bombs rose and fell, the ck-robed men on the opposite side were all sted into piles of meat paste and scattered, dyeing the walls of the passageway red with blood. Although the ck-robed men had heavy weapons, they did not dare to attack Mu Hui and the others. This was because the crystal coffins behind Mu Hui and the others could not be destroyed. Mu Hui and the others were all injured by the stray bullets of varying degrees. Two of them were even struck down. The ck-robed men were still charging over in groups as if they did not care about their lives. There was already a thickyer of human flesh on the ground, and the smell of blood filled the entire passageway. It was nauseating. Fu Siye protected Mu Hui by his side and said, ¡°This is not a solution. We have to think of a way to get out of here. Otherwise, we will be exhausted to death by them sooner orter!¡± Mu Hui nodded and held Fu Siye¡¯s hand tightly. There was an indescribable emotion in their eyes, but they understood each other, so they chose to remain silent. If they died together in this ce, the mission would automaticallye to an end. That was what they thought at the time. Due to the continuous explosions, the entire underground was shaking, but the tunnel did not show any signs of copsing! Mu Hui was very anxious and depressed. Just as she dodged a few more bullets, she seemed to have thought of an idea. Mu Hui raised her head to look at the top of the tunnel and said in surprise, ¡°I have an idea!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s words brought some hope and surprise to the remaining people who were still alive. Although the tunnel was very solid, the top of the tunnel was rtively close to the ground, and the soil was not as thick. After a round of bombing, there was some debris that had fallen off. Perhaps the life force was up there! ¡°You guys hold on first. Siye, help me out.¡± Mu Hui took out a dagger and some tape. She asked Fu Siye to carry her up. She stood on Fu Siye¡¯s shoulder in order to reach the top of the tunnel. Just as Mu Hui was about to tape the bomb on her hand to the top of the tunnel, Fu Siye was shot in the leg by the other party! Fu Siye¡¯s entire body trembled for a moment, but he still tried his best to maintain himself. ¡°Siye!¡± Mu Hui was very worried as she shouted loudly, ¡°Put me down, let me take a look at your wound.¡± ¡°No need, I can still hold on. Hurry up and install the bomb!¡± Chapter 117 - Failure

Chapter 117: Failure

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Fu Siye¡¯s life and death were at stake, Mu Hui gritted her teeth and sped up her movements. After stabilizing thest bomb, she eximed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Fu Siye could not hold on any longer. He was about to fall, but in order to prevent Mu Hui from getting hurt, he gritted his teeth and tried his best to control himself so that Mu Hui could get down safely. Mu Hui saw that Fu Siye¡¯s entire leg was soaked in blood, and his face was very pale. She was so worried that her eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Fu Siyeforted her softly, but his voice was a little weak. He had lost too much blood. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re almost out of bombs!¡± ¡°All of you, retreat to the ss space!¡± shouted Mu Hui loudly. . That ce was definitely the strongest ce in the tunnel. It was unlikely for it to copse so easily. Mu Hui retreated closest to the ss space and fired a shot at the bomb that she taped to the top of the tunnel. After that, she immediately pulled Fu Siye onto the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound was heard and a hole soon appeared at the top of the tunnel. Although it was not very big, it was enough for one person to pass through. The ck-robed men seemed to have seen through their n and sped up the pace of their attacks. If this continued, they would not be able to leave alive. ¡°Miss Mu, take the CEO and leave first. We brothers will guard the rear!¡± These men were all people who had followed Fu Siye through life and death. They had long put their lives at risk, but they had one simr conviction and that was to protect their master. There were only five of them left including Mu Hui. It was impossible for all of them to leave safely. In the end, two of his men had to hold them off first. They used the pile of soil that had just been blown up as cover while the other man helped Mu Hui and Fu Siye to leave. Mu Hui went up first and stood on the shoulder of arger man. She climbed up to the ground as fast as she could. However, the man¡¯s shoulder and abdomen had been hit by a lot of bullets. He could not help but vomit blood all over his face. He was relyingpletely on his willpower to hold on. He stared at Fu Siye with his eyes wide open and roared loudly. He hugged Fu Siye and used all of his strength to lift him up. Meanwhile, Mu Hui was lying on the ground. She leaned half of her body into the ground and grabbed Fu Siye¡¯s hand to pull him up. At this moment, a few bullets were shot at Fu Siye. Another subordinate who was covering him opened his arms and used his body to block the bullets for Fu Siye! Fu Siye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot when he saw all of this. ¡°CEO, go!¡± Thest man, who had a bomb strapped to his body, died together with all the ck-robed men who rushed over after Fu Siye escaped! When Mu Hui and Fu Siye finally came out of the ground, they did not dare to stay any longer. Mu Hui dragged the heavily injured Fu Siye and met up with Miao Yi and the others. After they met up, they realized that Miao Yi was also heavily injured. Lu Yichen immediately fainted. Of the hundreds of people that they brought with them, only about thirty were left! It was without a doubt that they had suffered heavy casualties and had lostpletely. ¡­ It had been two days since Fu Siye woke up from hisa, but at least he was out of danger. Miao Yi asked Mu Hui what to do next. Mu Hui was also very confused. She covered her face in pain. Those people were too powerful, and there were so many of them. They were a little disheartened after losing a battle. Just as Mu Hui was about to buy some food for Fu Siye, she suddenly fainted as if she had been bitten by a mosquito. This all happened before she even reached the entrance of the hospital. When she woke up again, she realized that she was in a basement. There were all kinds of torture instruments around her, as well as the pungent smell of rust and blood. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Mu Hui looked at the source of the voice. It was an old man with white hair. He was wearing a tang suit. He looked at Mu Hui with a deep and fierce gaze. ¡°Are you Mu Hui?¡± The old man¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with a strong murderous aura. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Hui was not afraid. Chapter 118 - The Final Cooperation

Chapter 118: The Final Cooperation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The fact that the old man had captured her without killing her meant that he would not kill her for the time being. The old man snorted coldly, ¡°You sure have the guts. Quick, tell me where you took Tang Yu.¡± ¡°Tang Yu?¡± Mu Hui was stunned. She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Tang Yu? Why should I tell you where she is?¡± ¡°What rtionship?¡± The old man seemed to have heard a big joke as he continued to speak, ¡°I¡¯m her biological grandfather! Tell me where did you take Tang Yu? Tang Yu was kidnapped by an organization with the code name ¡®S¡¯.¡± Mu Hui knew that this old man was not simple after just a nce. If he was really Tang Yu¡¯s grandfather, he might be able to help them rescue Tang Yu. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I have a photo in my phone as proof,¡± said Mu Hui.. As expected, the old man¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard what Mu Hui had said. He replied, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Following that, a young man in ab coat took the phone from Mu Hui and handed it over to the old man. The moment the old man saw his granddaughter in the ice coffin, his face was filled with anger, followed by a wave of heartache. He did not expect his granddaughter to suffer so much. Mu Hui could tell that the heartache and love in the old man¡¯s eyes did not seem fake, so she said, ¡°Old man, to tell you the truth, two days ago, we just organized a mission to save Tang Yu, but the other party was too strong. We were not a match for them, so we were defeated!¡± ¡°What happened exactly? Tell me the truth!¡± The old man mmed the chair under him. He was very angry that someone had set their sights on his precious granddaughter. Mu Hui told the old man everything and raised the idea of cooperating with him. The old man did not quite believe Mu Hui¡¯s RH negative blood activation spell exnation. It was too mysterious after all. However, as they had the same goal and Mu Hui also knew where his granddaughter was, the old man finally agreed to her request. Mu Hui was overjoyed. If that was the case, the sess rate of saving Tang Yu would increase along with the chances of stopping Organization S¡¯s operation! The old man told Mu Hui to go back and wait for news. However, he asked the young man to follow Mu Hui. Mu Hui did not have any objections to this. When Mu Hui returned to the hospital again, Fu Siye was looking for her everywhere. He even insisted on getting off the hospital bed despite the doctor¡¯s obstruction. He was very afraid that Mu Hui would have another ident. Fortunately, Mu Hui appeared in time. Otherwise, Fu Siye might have overturned the entire hospital. Mu Huiforted Fu Siye while telling him about the conversation she had with the old man. When Fu Siye heard that the old man was Tang Yu¡¯s grandfather, he was also a little surprised. However, he quickly epted their new ally. However, he was confused why a young man in ab coat was always by Mu Hui¡¯s side. As he was third-wheeling them, Fu Siye was unable to do anything with Mu Hui. Fu Siye red at the young man several times, but the young man did not care about him at all. They had prepared too hastily thest time, so this time, they had to make a good n. Although they had suffered heavy losses thest time, the n of Organisation S had been dyed by them. At least, it would be dyed by quite a while. However, the next attack would be even more difficult, so they had to n well this time. After another three days, Fu Siye¡¯s body had slightly recovered. Only then did the leaders gather together to discuss countermeasures. When the old man saw Fu Siye, Miao Yi, and the recovered Lu Yichen, he was a little surprised. He did not expect the little girl, Mu Hui, to be so powerful that she could gather powerful people from the capital city! In the end, they reflected and learned from their lessons. The n was as follows: Old Master Tang would be in charge of the assault, Miao Yi would be in charge of covering the rear, Mu Hui and Fu Siye would be in charge of sneaking in, and Lu Yichen and the young man in theb coat would be in charge of aerial support. Lu Yichen initially wanted to enter the underground space with Mu Hui and the others, but Old Master Tang pointed a gun at his head and ordered him to follow Mu Hui¡¯s instructions. Chapter 119 - Find the Ninth Master

Chapter 119: Find the Ninth Master

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Yichen was very aggrieved, but he also knew of Old Master Tang¡¯s methods. In the end, he just requested Mu Hui to bring Ye Zhi back to him safely. Otherwise, he would definitely not let Mu Hui off so easily! Given their experience fromst time, the group soon arrived at the vicinity of the abandoned factory on the outskirts of the capital. However, it was clear that those ck-robed men had long been prepared. Not only were there surveince cameras installed everywhere, but there were also many people patrolling the area and carrying heavy weapons. There were also helicopters patrolling in the sky. The group could only stop at a distance before abandoning their vehicles and entering the forest. They nned to take a detour and sneak in slowly. Very soon, they were about 300 meters away from the abandoned factory. With an order from Old Master Tang, the silent night was disrupted by the sound of gunfire. The ambush had begun! Old Master Tang held a pistol in each hand and attacked forward agilely. The group led by him moved swiftly like a mysterious local snake.. They entered the interior of the abandoned factory and fought with those ck-robed men. Behind them was Miao Yi. He had rushed over with mechas, bazookas, and other heavy equipment. Lu Yichen and his team of fire nes quickly joined the battlefield when they saw that the other party¡¯s fighter nes were about to blow up Miao Yi¡¯s team from the sky. They were their strong backer. An earth-shattering war was taking ce in the outskirts far away from the capital! The sounds of gunfire, cannons, aircraft whistling, and armored vehicles on the ground were all mixed in together. It was like hell on earth! Very soon, the team led by Old Master Tang broke through the defense of the ck-robed men. They directly broke into the underground space of Organization S! ¡°Damn it, how dare you build such a huge underground pce in my territory? I¡¯m going to destroy this ce!¡± Old Master Tang roared. He was unusually angry. He must have been blinded by killing earlier. His dark gray tang suit was dyed ck with blood. Mu Hui patted Old Master Tang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Old Master Tang, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you guys. Siye and I will go look for Tang Yu and the others. Be careful. Tang Yu is still waiting for you toe and pick her up.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!¡± Mu Hui nodded and went deeper into the underground ce with Fu Siye. However, they were uncertain which door led to the crystal coffins. They had clearly walked through a simr passageway but could not find the ce. What was going on? Mu Hui felt a little uneasy. She was worried that the managers had already started their n. Fu Siyeforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s try another door.¡± The two of them could only try another tunnel helplessly. Fortunately, there were not many people in the tunnel, so Mu Hui and Fu Siye could deal with them easily. When the two of them were almost at the end of the tunnel, they found a small door by the side of the tunnel. If they did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it at all. The two of them used a mini-bomb to st open the door. They discovered that it was actually the unconscious ninth master who was lying on the ground with his hands and feet tied up with iron chains. Mu Hui woke the ninth master up and used her hair clip to punch in the chain on the ninth master¡¯s body. The ninth master did not seem surprised to see Mu Hui. Instead, he hugged both of Mu Hui¡¯s arms excitedly. When Fu Siye saw that he was about to pull Mu Hui into his embrace, he red at the ninth master and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited just now.¡± The ninth master¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Was there a need to be so strict? ¡°Ninth master, what¡¯s going on?¡± The ninth master only remembered the important matter after being questioned by Mu Hui. He said seriously, ¡°They¡¯re nning to open the array. We have to stop them!¡± ¡°What?¡± Mu Hui¡¯s face was a little pale. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Tang Yu...?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are nning to do it at midnight. There¡¯s still half an hour left!¡± Fu Siye said coldly, ¡°Go, lead the way!¡± The ninth master curled his lips and led the way obediently. He knew that if he did not stop those people from opening the array, everyone here, including him, would die! Chapter 120End - The Dust Had Settled

Chapter 120: The Dust Had Settled

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two of them followed the ninth master into a secret passage that led directly to the ground. As soon as they reached the ground, they saw a blinding light. They opened their eyes with great difficulty and realized that the light came from the same pir of light that Mu Hui and Fu Siye had seen before. The pir of light was in the center of a strange circr pattern. The pattern was emitting a blood-red light! There was a small, original-shaped light pir a certain distance away from the outside. ¡°This is the Magic Circle, and that light pir leads to the real world,¡± exined the ninth master. ¡°Where are Tang Yu and the others?¡± Mu Hui was too concerned about Tang Yu¡¯s safety at the moment. She did not notice the deste look in Fu Siye¡¯s eyes when he heard the ninth master saying that the light pir led to the real world. ¡°The spell array has not been fully activated yet. Once it¡¯s activated, Tang Yu and the other sacrificial offerings will be mummies!¡± . ¡°Then what should we do?¡± asked Mu Hui anxiously. ¡°Where exactly are Tang Yu and the others now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where they are.¡± The ninth master looked deeply at Mu Hui again and continued, ¡°But I know that as long as we shut down this spell array, they¡¯ll be safe.¡±. ¡°Then what should we do to stop this spell array?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. See those red lines at the bottom of the light pir? Destroy them!¡± Mu Hui narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. There were indeed some red lines at the bottom of the light pir. They were the same red lines that were connected to the light pir of the crystal coffin in the ss space earlier. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now. Siye, cover me!¡± Fu Siye originally wanted to go, but Mu Hui said that he was injured and would not let him go. There was no other way, so Fu Siye could only tell Mu Hui to be careful. The few of them were currently in the dark. Fortunately, there were only a few people guarding the Magic Circle, but one of them was the same man in the white suit who had kidnapped Tang Yu. He was very skilled, so Mu Hui did not dare to underestimate him. Mu Hui was like a ghost as she quickly approached the center of the Magic Circle. Just as she was about to approach, the man in the white suit immediately noticed her and instantly flew into a rage! It was this woman again! As soon as the ident happened, he asked almost all of his subordinates to help him. This ce was a secret and was separated from the abandoned factory by a mountain. Even if they discovered the location of the abandoned factory, they would not be able to find this ce, how did this woman find this ce? It was not until he saw his subordinates, Fu Siye, and the ninth master, who was initially working with him, that the man in the suit finally understood what was going on! It was the ninth master! He had betrayed the organization! With a dagger in her hand, Mu Hui had been looking for an opportunity to cut off the red lines while she was fighting with the man in the suit. The man in the suit had seen through Mu Hui¡¯s thoughts and did not allow her to get close to him. Fu Siye wanted to go over and help, but those men in ck robes kept pestering him. This made it impossible for him to get rid of them. It was not easy for her to find an opportunity to cut off the few red lines. One of Mu Hui¡¯s arms was cut by the man in the suit. Blood flowed out of her arms. Mu Hui took a deep breath and all of her blood soon flowed into the pir of light. At the same time, the pir of light also changed! The light instantly became brighter, and it almost lit up the entire mountain. Everyone present, including Mu Hui, was sucked into the pir of light! When they opened their eyes again, Mu Hui and the others were in a square full of technology. There was a simr Magic Circle around them, but the color was not red, but golden-ck. It was even stranger, and it felt like it could suck people in at any time. The man in the suit was also surprised. This was the headquarters hall of the S organization in the real world. Why would the light pir channel suddenly activate? Did they not have to wait for the spell array to activate before they could return to the real world? Yes, the light pir was a passageway to the real world, and the spell array was used to destroy the spell array in the book! The ninth master roared loudly, ¡°Shut down that pir of light. Once the pir of light is shut down, the spell will naturally no longer be active! This spell array will only be activated if both sides are working at the same time!¡± ¡°Do you think you still have a chance?¡± The man in the suitughed savagely, and a circle of people slowly surrounded them. This was the real world, their headquarters. There were many people there. Mu Hui and the others would not be able to escape this cmity! Mu Hui was a little unwilling. She wanted to save Tang Yu and that world! ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Siye revealed a strange and mysterious smile, causing the man in the suit¡¯s heart to tremble. Then, he saw Fu Siye roar, ¡°Get down!¡± He quickly threw out a few steel ball-like objects. The moment they came into contact with the light pir, they exploded with a bang! The big explosion turned the man in the suit and the others into minced meat. Fu Siye was also covered in blood from the aftermath of the explosion. The ninth master and Mu Hui were also badly injured. After all, the array was made with modern technology. Using physics to destroy physics was the most feasible method. It was finally destroyed in the huge explosion! When Mu Hui regained her consciousness and saw Fu Siye¡¯s mangled body, her lips trembled in fear. ¡°Siye, Siye...¡± She used all of her strength to crawl toward Fu Siye and hugged him tightly. ¡°Ah Hui, you¡¯re finally... home.¡± Fu Siye¡¯s breath was extremely weak, and he continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it won¡¯t look good if you cry...¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t, I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± Mu Hui¡¯s face was filled with tears. She yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home, I only want you!¡± Fu Siye raised his hand to wipe Mu Hui¡¯s tears away, but when she saw that his hand was slowly bing transparent, her eyes widened! Mu Hui was so shocked that she could not speak. She could not believe it, and her eyes were filled with despair! ¡°No, no, no!¡± shouted Mu Hui. Unfortunately, Fu Siye could not hear or see her anymore, because his body was disappearing. In thest bit of his consciousness, he vaguely heard Mu Hui say, ¡°I love you.¡± The pir of light disappeared along with the explosion. Fu Siye was not from this world, so he naturally disappeared along with the spell array. However, Mu Hui did not think of this. She just sat on her knees and looked at the ce where Fu Siye had disappeared¡­ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!